FIRST SAMUEL 1-6

Translation & Commentary by Nate Wilson updated in the year of our Lord 2020

Navigate: to chapters 7-12 | to chapters 13-18 | to chapters 19-24 | to chapters 25-31

Click here to download a map of cities mentioned in I Samuel.


1 Samuel 1:1-11 – Hannah’s Prayer

Introduction: New study on the book of First Samuel

vs.1-2 (&6) The Main Characters and Place

vs. 3-5 Time and Spiritual context

      1. Don’t expect any of this material to give you any new theology; it’s all things that could have been inferred from the more terse narrative of the Masoretic Hebrew text.

      2. Don’t forget that this material is currently controversial. I expect it could take another century or so for Bible publishers to establish consensus.

      3. There’s still about a thousand years between the time of Samuel and the oldest-known manuscript, so we have no way of knowing scientifically which is more original.

vs. 7-11 Hannah’s Prayer

  1. Going to church triggered intense grief for her because it reminded her of her barrenness, and Peninnah was the most cruel in her words during those worship times for some reason. For that reason, most of us would choose never to go to church again, but not Hannah. Even though she didn’t have perfect control over her emotions and she knew she would embarras herself by making a scene and crying, she went anyway with her husband and Peninnah and her children to worship the Lord because she believed there was no greater God than the Lord of Hosts. As Peter the Apostle said many years later, “Where else would we go? You alone have the words of life!” So, when you are depressed or worried about what people will think of you, don’t let it stop you from worshipping with God’s people.

  2. Also, don’t let the immaturity and pettiness and misunderstandings of other Christians stop you from connecting with the Lord of Hosts. Eli was a negligent pastor. The priests Hophni and Phinehas were creeps. Hannah’s husband could have taught a course on how to offend women in 15 words or less: “Why are you crying? Am I not better to you than 10 sons?” But despite all the shortcomings of the believers around her, Hannah still worshipped the Lord with them. Your pastor may be a dud, and your family may be a mess, and the other Christians at church may be inconsiderate, but don’t let the thought of them hinder you from coming to worship Jesus.

  3. Hannah went to the LORD and prayed about her problems. She didn’t get catty with Peninah; she didn’t go whining to Elqanah; she didn’t isolate herself; she didn’t call her friend on the phone, she took her problems to God. When Elqanah called her down for falling to pieces at Peninah’s jeering, she got ahold of herself and ate her holiday meal, then she crept past the imperious-looking high priest in the doorway and let it all hang out with God. Jesus likewise, “when he was in agony prayed more earnestly” (Luke 22:44). Will you take your problems to God rather than keep on trying to solve them yourself or complain about them to other people? Remind yourself with the hymn, “I must tell Jesus! I must tell Jesus! I cannot bear these burdens alone… Jesus can help me, Jesus alone!” And Jesus answered Hannah’s prayer.

  4. The last thing I want to point out is Hannah’s example of asking for God to give her something that she can give back to God. She asked for a son that she could dedicate to God’s service. In the law, Levites only had to serve in the temple for 25 years, from age 25 to 50, and that only when they were on-call (Num. 8:24ff), but Hannah goes beyond that to give her son to God from the time he was weaned at around 3 years old until the day he died – all the days of his life. He would never be able to mow the grass for her or visit her on Mother’s Day or move back into town with the grandkids, he was a gift from God and so he was dedicated for God to use as God wanted rather than as Hannah wanted. When you ask God for things, are you thinking about what He wants or just what you want? When you ask God for that relationship or that car or that healing or that job or whatever, it needs to be because we want to do His will with it. Hannah saw herself as God’s servant; and that’s what you are too.


1

1 Samuel 1:12-28 – Answered Prayer

Introduction & v.12:

v.13-14 Eli thinks Hannah is drunk, so he reprimands her

vs.15-16 Hannah corrects Eli’s mistaken impression

vs.17-18 Eli and Hannah part peaceably

vs.19-20 Elqana and Hannah give birth to Samuel

vs.21-23 Elqana & Hannah discuss holiday arrangements while Samuel nurses

vs.24-25 Hannah brings Samuel and holiday sacrifices to Shiloh

vs.26-28 Hannah’s testimony to answered prayer before Eli

Conclusion

1 Samuel 1 - Side-by side comparison of versionsA

LXX

Brenton(LXX)

DRB (Vulgate)

KJV

NAW

Masoretic Txt

1 Ἄνθρωπος ἦν ἐξ Αρμαθαιμ Σιφα ἐξ ὄρους Εφραιμ, καὶ ὄνομα αὐτῷ Ελκανα υἱὸς Ιερεμεηλ υἱοῦ Ηλιου υἱοῦ Θοκε ἐν Νασιβ Εφραιμ.

1 There was a man of Arma­thaim Sipha, of mount Ephraim, and his name was Helkana, a son of Jeremeel the son of Elias the son of Thoke, in Nasib Ephraim.

1 There was a man of Ramathaimsophim, of Mount Ephraim, and his name was Elcana, the son of Jeroham, the son of Eliu, the son of Thohu, the son of Suph, an Ephraimite:

1 Now there was a certain man of Ramathaimzophim, of mount Ephraim, and his name was Elkanah, the son of Jeroham, the son of Elihu, the son of Tohu, the son of Zuph, an Ephrathite:

1 Now there was a certain man from Tsophim Heights of the hill-country of Ephraim, and his name was Elqanah, son of Jero­cham, son of Elihu, son of Tochu, son of Tsuph, an Ephraimite,

א וַיְהִי אִישׁ אֶחָד מִן הָרָמָתַיִם צוֹפִים מֵהַר אֶפְרָיִם וּשְׁמוֹ אֶלְקָנָה בֶּן יְרֹחָם בֶּן אֱלִיהוּא בֶּן תֹּחוּ בֶן צוּף אֶפְרָתִי.

2 καὶ τούτῳ δύο γυναῖκες· ὄνομα τῇ μιᾷ Αννα, καὶ ὄνομα τῇ δευτέρᾳ Φεννανα· καὶ ἦν τῇ Φεννανα παιδία, καὶ τῇ Αννα οὐκ ἦν παιδίον.

2 And he had two wives; the name of the one was Anna, and the name of the sec­ond Phennana. And Phennana had children, but Anna had no child.

2 And he had two wives, the name of one was Anna, and the name of the other Phenenna. Phenenna had children: but Anna had no children.

2 And he had two wives; the name of the one was Hannah, and the name of the other Peninnah: and X Peninnah had children, but X Hannah had no children.

2 and two women were [married] to him: the name of the first was Han­nah, and the name of the second was Peni­nnah, and it happened that children were [born] to Peninnah but there were no children [born] to Hannah.

ב וְלוֹ שְׁתֵּי נָשִׁים שֵׁם אַחַת חַנָּה וְשֵׁם הַשֵּׁנִית פְּנִנָּה וַיְהִי לִפְנִנָּה יְלָדִים וּלְחַנָּה אֵין יְלָדִים.

3 καὶ ἀνέβαινεν ὁ ἄνθρωπος ἐξ ἡμερῶν εἰς ἡμέρας ἐκ πόλεως αὐτοῦ [ἐξ Αρμαθαιμ] προσκυνεῖν καὶ θύειν τῷ κυρίῳ [θεῷ] σαβαωθB εἰς Σηλω· καὶ ἐκεῖ Ηλι καὶ οἱ δύο υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ Οφνι καὶ Φινεες ἱερεῖς τοῦ κυρίου.

3 And the man went up from year to year from his city, [from Arma­thaim], to worship and sacrifice to the Lord [God] of Sabaoth at Selom: and there were Heli & his 2 sons Ophni & Phinees, the priests of the Lord.

3 And this man went up out of his city upon the appointed days, to adore and to offer sacrifice to the Lord of hosts in Silo. And the two sons of Heli, Ophni and Phinees, were there priests of the Lord.

3 And this man went up out of his city yearly to worship and to sacrifice unto the LORD of hosts in Shiloh. And the two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, the priests of the LORD, were there.

3 And this man went up from his town {of The Heights} holiday-season after holiday-season to worship and to sacrifice to Yahweh of Hosts at Shiloh, for there the two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, [served as] priests to Yahweh.

ג וְעָלָה הָאִישׁ הַהוּא מֵעִירוֹ מִיָּמִים יָמִימָה לְהִשְׁתַּחֲו‍ֹת וְלִזְבֹּחַ לַיהוָה צְבָאוֹת בְּשִׁלֹה וְשָׁם שְׁנֵי בְנֵי עֵלִי חָפְנִי וּפִנְחָס כֹּהֲנִים לַיהוָה.

4 καὶ ἐγενήθη ἡμέρᾳ καὶ ἔθυσεν Ελκανα καὶ ἔδωκεν τῇ Φεννανα γυναικὶ αὐτοῦ καὶ X τοῖς υἱοῖς αὐτῆς καὶ X ταῖς θυγατράσιν αὐτῆς μερίδας·

4 And the day came, and Helkana sacri­ficed, and gave portions to his wife Phennana and her children.

4 Now the day came, and Elcana offered sacrifice, and gave to Phenenna, his wife, and to all her sons and daughters, portions:

4 And when the time was that Elkanah offered, he gave to Peninnah his wife, and to all her sons and her daughters, portions:

4 When the holiday would happen and Elqanah would slaugh­ter [a sacrificial-ani­mal], then he would give portions to Peni­nnah his wife and to all her sons and her daughters,

ד וַיְהִי הַיּוֹם וַיִּזְבַּח אֶלְקָנָה וְנָתַן לִפְנִנָּה אִשְׁתּוֹ וּלְכָל בָּנֶיהָ וּבְנוֹתֶיהָ מָנוֹת.

5 καὶ τῇ Αννα ἔδωκεν μερίδα μίαν, [ὅτι οὐκ ἦν αὐτῇ παιδίον·C] πλὴν ὅτι τὴν Ανναν ἠγάπα Ελκανα ὑπὲρ ταύτην, καὶ κύριος ἀπέκλεισεν τὰ περὶ τὴν μήτραν αὐτῆς·

5 And to Anna he gave a prime portion, [because she had no child], only Helkana loved Anna more than the other; but the Lord had closed her womb.

5 But to Anna he gave one portion with sorrow, because he loved Anna. And the Lord had shut up her womb.

5 But unto Hannah he gave a worthy portion; for he loved Hannah: but the LORD had shut up her womb.

5 but to Hannah he would give one apayim portion {since she didn’t have a child because the Lord had not given a child to her, and also} because it was Hannah whom he loved, even though Yah­weh had closed her womb.

ה וּלְחַנָּה יִתֵּן מָנָה אַחַת אַפָּיִם כִּי אֶת חַנָּה אָהֵב וַיהוָה סָגַר רַחְמָהּ.

6 [ὅτι οὐκ ἔδωκεν αὐτῇ κύριος παιδίον κατὰ τὴν θλῖψιν αὐτῆς] καὶ κατὰD τὴν ἀθυμίαν τῆς θλίψεως αὐτῆς, καὶ ἠθύμει διὰ τοῦτο X, ὅτι συνέκλεισεν κύριος τὰ περὶ τὴν μήτραν αὐτῆς τοῦ μὴ δοῦναι αὐτῇ παιδίον.

6 [For the Lord gave her no child in her affliction,] and according to the despondency of her affliction; and she was dispirited on this account X, that the Lord shut up her womb so as not to give her a child.

6 Her rival also afflicted her, and troubled her exceedingly, insomuch that she upbraided her, that the Lord had shut up her womb:

6 And her adversary also provoked her soreE, for to make her fret, because the LORD had shut up her womb x.

6 Now, her rival would provoke her even to provocation in order to get her to groan because Yahweh had closed her womb instead.

ו וְכִעֲסַתָּה צָרָתָהּ גַּם כַּעַס בַּעֲבוּר הַרְּעִמָהּ כִּי סָגַר יְהוָה בְּעַד רַחְמָהּ.

7 X οὕτως ἐποίει ἐνιαυτὸν κατ᾿ ἐνιαυτὸν ἐν τῷ ἀναβαίνειν αὐτὴν εἰς οἶκον κυρίου· καὶ ἠθύμει καὶ ἔκλαιεν καὶ οὐκ ἤσθιεν.

7 X So she did year by year, in going up to the house of the Lord; and she was dispiritedX, and wept, and did not eat.

7 And thus she did X every year, when the time returned, that they went up to the temple of the Lord: [and] thus she provoked her: but [Anna] wept, and did not eat.

7 And as he did so year by year, when she went up to the house of the LORD, so she pro­voked her; therefore she wept, and did not eat.

7 And thus it played out year by year, as often as she went up to the house of Yahweh she would cause provoca­tion to her like this, and she would weep and wouldn’t eat.

ז וְכֵן יַעֲשֶׂה שָׁנָה בְשָׁנָה מִדֵּי עֲלֹתָהּ בְּבֵית יְהוָה כֵּן תַּכְעִסֶנָּה וַתִּבְכֶּה וְלֹא תֹאכַל.

8 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ Ελκανα ὁ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς Αννα. [καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῷ Ἰδοὺ ἐγώ, κύριε. καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ] Τί [ἐστίν σοι, ὅτι] κλαίεις; καὶ ἵνα τί οὐκ ἐσθίεις; καὶ ἵνα τί τύπτει σε ἡ καρδία σου; οὐκ ἀγαθὸς ἐγώ σοι ὑπὲρ δέκα τέκνα;

8 And Helkana her husband said to her, Anna: [and she said to him, Here am I, my lord: and he said to her,] What [ails thee that] thou weepest? and why dost thou not eat? and why does thy heart smite thee? am I not better to thee than ten children?

8 Then Elcana, her husband, said to her: Anna, why weepest thou? and why dost thou not eat? and why dost thou afflict thy heart? Am not I better to thee than ten children?

8 Then said Elkanah her husband to her, Hannah, why weepest thou? and why eatest thou not? and why is thy heart grieved? am not I better to thee than ten sons?

8 Now Elqanah her husband said to her, “Hannah, why are you weeping and why are you not eating? And why is your heart breaking? Am I not better to you than ten children?”

ח וַיֹּאמֶר לָהּ אֶלְקָנָה אִישָׁהּ חַנָּה לָמֶה תִבְכִּי וְלָמֶה לֹא תֹאכְלִי וְלָמֶה יֵרַע לְבָבֵךְ הֲלוֹא אָנֹכִי טוֹב לָךְ מֵעֲשָׂרָה בָּנִים.

9 καὶ ἀνέστη Αννα μετὰ τὸ φαγεῖν αὐτοὺς ἐν Σηλω καὶ κατέστη ἐνώπιον κυρίου, καὶ Ηλι ὁ ἱερεὺς ἐκάθητο ἐπὶ τοῦ δίφρου ἐπὶ τῶν φλιῶν ναοῦ κυρίου.

9 And Anna rose up after they had eaten in Selom, and stood before the Lord: and Heli the priest was on a seat by the thres­hold of the temple of the Lord.

9 So Anna arose after she had eaten and drunk in Silo: And Heli, the priest, sitting upon a stool before the door of the temple of the Lord;

9 So Hannah rose up after they had eaten in Shiloh, and after they had drunk. Now Eli the priest sat upon a seat by a post of the temple of the LORD.

9 Then Hannah got up after eating in Shiloh and after drinking. Now, Eli the priest was sitting on his seat against the door-frame of the temple of Yahweh.

ט וַתָּקָם חַנָּה אַחֲרֵי אָכְלָה בְשִׁלֹה וְאַחֲרֵי שָׁתֹה וְעֵלִי הַכֹּהֵן יֹשֵׁב עַל הַכִּסֵּא עַל מְזוּזַת הֵיכַל יְהוָה.

10 καὶ αὐτὴ κατώδυνοςF ψυχῇ καὶ προσηύξατο πρὸς κύριον καὶ κλαίουσα ἔκλαυσεν

10 And she was very much grieved in spirit, and prayed to the Lord, and wept abundantly.

10 As [Anna had] her heart [full] of grief, X she prayed to the Lord, shedding many tears,

10 And she was [in] bitterness of soul, and prayed unto the LORD, and wept sore.

10 Meanwhile, she was bitter of soul and prayed to Yahweh and wept intensely.

י וְהִיא מָרַת נָפֶשׁ וַתִּתְפַּלֵּל עַל יְהוָה וּבָכֹה תִבְכֶּה.

11 καὶ ηὔξατο εὐχὴν [κυρίῳ] λέγουσα Αδωναι κύριε ελωαι σαβαωθ, ἐὰν ἐπιβλέπων ἐπιβλέψῃς ἐπὶ τὴν ταπείνωσιν τῆς δούλης σου καὶ μνησθῇς μου XXXXX καὶ δῷς τῇ δούλῃ σου σπέρμα ἀνδρῶν, καὶ δώσω αὐτὸν ἐνώπιόν σου δοτὸν ἕως ἡμέρας θανάτου αὐτοῦ, καὶ οἶνον καὶ μέθυσμα οὐ πίεται, καὶ σίδηρος οὐκ ἀναβήσεται ἐπὶ τὴν κεφαλὴν αὐτοῦ.

11 And she vowed a vow [to the Lord], saying, O Lord God of Sabaoth, if thou welt indeed look upon the humiliation of thine handmaid, and remember me, XXXXX and give to thine handmaid a man-child, then will I indeed dedicate him to thee till the day of his death; and he shall drink no wine nor strong drink, and no razor shall come upon his head.

11 And she made a vow, saying: O Lord of hosts, if thou wilt look down, and wilt be mindful of me, and not forget thy handmaid, and wilt give to thy servant a manchild: I will give him to the Lord all the days of his life, and no razor shall come upon his head.

11 And she vowed a vow, and said, O LORD of hosts, if thou wilt indeed look on the affliction of thine handmaid, and remember me, and not forget thine handmaid, but wilt give unto thine handmaid a man child, then I will give him unto the LORD all the days of his life, and there shall no razor come uponG his head.

11 Then she vowed a vow and said, “Yahweh of Hosts, if you will really look into the deprivation of your maid and remember me and not forget your maid and give to your maid a male descendant, then I will give him to You until the day of his death, {and he shall not drink either wine or beer,} and shears will never be put to his head.

יא וַתִּדֹּר נֶדֶר וַתֹּאמַר יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת אִם רָאֹה תִרְאֶה בָּעֳנִי אֲמָתֶךָ וּזְכַרְתַּנִי וְלֹא תִשְׁכַּח אֶת אֲמָתֶךָ וְנָתַתָּה לַאֲמָתְךָ זֶרַע אֲנָשִׁים וּנְתַתִּיוH לַיהוָה כָּל יְמֵי חַיָּיו אאאאאאא וּמוֹרָה לֹא יַעֲלֶה עַל רֹאשׁוֹ.

12 καὶ ἐγενήθη ὅτε ἐπλήθυνεν προσ­ευχομένη ἐνώπιον κυρίου, καὶ Ηλι ὁ ἱερεὺς ἐφύλαξενI τὸ στόμα αὐτῆς·

12 And it came to pass, while she was long praying before the Lord, that Heli the priest marked her mouth.

12 And it came to pass, as she multiplied prayers before the Lord, that Heli observed her mouth.

12 And it came to pass, as she continued praying before the LORD, that Eli marked her mouth.

12 So it happened that she prolonged her pray­ing before the face of Yahweh, and Eli was watching her mouth.

יב וְהָיָה כִּי הִרְבְּתָה לְהִתְפַּלֵּל לִפְנֵי יְהוָה וְעֵלִי שֹׁמֵר אֶת פִּיהָ.

13 καὶ αὐτὴ ἐλάλει ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ αὐτῆς, καὶJ τὰ χείλη αὐτῆς ἐκινεῖτο, καὶ φωνὴ αὐτῆς οὐκ ἠκούετο· καὶ ἐλογίσατο αὐτὴν Ηλι εἰς μεθύουσαν.

13 And she was speaking in her heart, and her lips moved, but her voice was not heard: and Heli accounted her a drunken womanK.

13 Now Anna spoke in her heart, and only her lips moved, but her voice was not heard [at all]. Heli therefore thought her to be drunk,

13 Now Hannah, she spake in her heart; only her lips moved, but her voice was not heard: therefore Eli thought she had been drunken.

13 As for Hannah, she was speaking with her heart, and her voice could not be heard; merely her lips were moving. As for Eli, he reckoned her to be drunk,

יג וְחַנָּהL הִיא מְדַבֶּרֶת עַל לִבָּהּ רַק שְׂפָתֶיהָ נָּעוֹת וְקוֹלָהּ לֹא יִשָּׁמֵעַ וַיַּחְשְׁבֶהָ עֵלִי לְשִׁכֹּרָה.

14 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ [τὸ παιδάριον] Ηλι Ἕως πότε μεθυσθήσῃ; περιελοῦ τὸν οἶνόν σου [καὶ πορεύου ἐκ προσώπου κυρίου].

14 And [the servant of] Heli said to her, How long wilt thou be drunken? take away thy wine from thee, [and go out from the presence of the Lord.]

14 And X said to her: How long wilt thou be drunk? digest [a little] the wine, of [which] thou [hast taken too much] X X.

14 And Eli said unto her, How long wilt thou be drunken? put away thy wine from thee.

14 so Eli said to her, “How long are you going to make yourself drunk? Put away your wine from you!”

יד וַיֹּאמֶר אֵלֶיהָ עֵלִי עַד מָתַי תִּשְׁתַּכָּרִין הָסִירִי אֶת יֵינֵךְ מֵעָלָיִךְ.

15 καὶ ἀπεκρίθη Αννα καὶ εἶπεν Οὐχί, κύριε· γυνή, ᾗ σκληρὰ ἡμέραM, ἐγώ εἰμι καὶ οἶνον καὶ μέθυσμα οὐ πέπωκα καὶ ἐκχέω τὴν ψυχήν μου ἐνώπιον κυρίου·

15 And Anna answered and said, Nay, my lord, I live in a hard day, and I have not drunk wine or strong drink, and I pour out my soul before the Lord.

15 Anna answering, said: Not so, my lord: for I am an exceeding unhappy woman, and have drunk neither wine nor any strong drink, but I have poured out my soul before the Lord.

15 And Hannah answered and said, No, my lord, I am a woman of a sorrowful spirit: I have drunk neither wine nor strong drink, but have poured out my soul before the LORD.

15 Then Hannah replied and said, “No, my lord, I am a woman of a hard-pressed spirit; I have not been drinking either wine or beer; I was just pouring our my soul before the face of Yahweh.

טו וַתַּעַן חַנָּה וַתֹּאמֶר לֹא אֲדֹנִי אִשָּׁה קְשַׁת רוּחַ אָנֹכִי וְיַיִן וְשֵׁכָר לֹא שָׁתִיתִי וָאֶשְׁפֹּךְ אֶת נַפְשִׁי לִפְנֵי יְהוָה.

16 μὴ δῷς τὴν δούλην σου εἰς θυγατέρα λοιμήνN, ὅτι ἐκ πλήθους ἀδολεσχίας μου X X X ἐκτέτακα ἕως νῦν.

16 Count not thy handmaid for a pestilent woman, for by reason of the abundance of my importunity X X X I have continued my prayer until now.

16 Count not thy handmaid for one of the daughters of Belial: for out of the abundance of my sorrow and grief have I spoken till now.

16 Count not thine handmaid for a daughter of Belial: for out of the abundance of my complaint and griefO have I spoken hithertoP.

16 Don’t identify your maidservant as having a character of ungodli­ness, for it is from the enorm­ity of my com­plaint and my provo­cation that I spoke as much here.”

טז אַל תִּתֵּן אֶת אֲמָתְךָ לִפְנֵי בַּת בְּלִיָּעַל כִּי מֵרֹב שִׂיחִיQ וְכַעְסִי דִּבַּרְתִּי עַד הֵנָּה.

17 καὶ ἀπεκρίθη Ηλι καὶ εἶπεν [αὐτῇ] Πορεύου εἰς εἰρήνην·X ὁ θεὸς Ισραηλ δῴη [σοι πᾶνR] αἴτημά σου, ὃ ᾐτήσω παρ᾿ αὐτοῦ.

17 And Heli answered and said to her, Go in peace: the God of Israel give [thee all] thy petition, which thou hast asked of himS.

17 Then Heli X X said to her: Go in peace: and the God of Israel grant [thee] thy petition, which thou hast asked of him.

17 Then Eli answered and said, Go in peace: and the God of Israel grant thee thy petition that thou hast asked of him.

17 Then Eli answered and said, “Go into peace, and may the God of Israel grant your request which you requested from Him.”

יז וַיַּעַן עֵלִי וַיֹּאמֶר לְכִי לְשָׁלוֹםT וֵאלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל יִתֵּן אֶת שֵׁלָתֵךְ אֲשֶׁר שָׁאַלְתְּ מֵעִמּוֹ.

18 καὶ εἶπεν Εὗρεν ἡ δούλη σου χάριν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς σου. καὶ ἐπορεύθη ἡ γυνὴ εἰς τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτῆς καὶ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς τὸ κατάλυμα αὐτῆς καὶ ἔφαγεν [μετὰ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς αὐτῆς καὶ ἔπιεν], καὶ τὸ πρόσωπον αὐτῆς οὐ [συνέπεσενU] ἔτι.

18 And she said, Thine handmaid has found favour in thine eyes: and the woman went her way, and entered into her lodg­ing, and ate [and drank with her husband], and her count­enance was no more [sad].

18 And she said: Would to God thy handmaid may find grace in thy eyes. So the woman went on her way, and ate, and her countenance was no more [changed].

18 And she said, Let thine handmaid find grace in thy sight. So the woman went her way, and did eat, and her countenance was no more sad.

18 So the woman said, “May your maidservant find grace in your eyes,” and she went along her way {into her lodging} and ate, and her sad-face was not on her anymore.

יח וַתֹּאמֶר תִּמְצָא שִׁפְחָתְךָ חֵן בְּעֵינֶיךָ וַתֵּלֶךְ הָאִשָּׁה לְדַרְכָּהּ אאאאאV וַתֹּאכַל וּפָנֶיהָ לֹא הָיוּ לָהּ עוֹד.

19 καὶ ὀρθρίζουσιν τὸ πρωὶ καὶ προσ­κυνοῦσιν Wτῷ κυρίῳ καὶ πορεύονται τὴν ὁδὸν αὐτῶν. καὶ εἰσῆλθεν Ελκανα εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ Αρμαθαιμ καὶ ἔγνω τὴν Ανναν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ, καὶ ἐμνήσθη αὐτῆς κύριος,

19 And they rise early in the morning, and worship the Lord, and they go their way: and Helkana went into his house at Arma­thaim, and knew his wife Anna; and the Lord remem­bered her,

19 And they rose in the morning, and worshipped before the Lord: and they returned, and came into their house at Ramatha. And Elcana knew Anna his wife: And the Lord remembered her.

19 And they rose up in the morning early, and worshipped before the LORD, and returned, and came to their house to Ramah: and Elkanah knewX Hannah his wife; and the LORD remembered her.

19 Then they got up early in the morning and worshipped before the face of Yahweh, and then they turned around and went to their house at “The Heights,” and Elqanah knew Hannah his wife and Yahweh remembered her.

יט וַיַּשְׁכִּמוּ בַבֹּקֶר וַיִּשְׁתַּחֲווּ לִפְנֵי יְהוָה וַיָּשֻׁבוּ וַיָּבֹאוּ אֶל בֵּיתָם הָרָמָתָה וַיֵּדַע אֶלְקָנָה אֶת חַנָּה אִשְׁתּוֹ וַיִּזְכְּרֶהָ יְהוָה.

20 καὶ συνέλαβεν X. καὶ ἐγενήθη τῷ καιρῷ τῶν ἡμερῶν καὶ ἔτεκεν υἱόν· καὶ ἐκάλεσεν τὸ ὄνομα αὐτοῦ Σαμουηλ [καὶ εἶπεν] Ὅτι παρὰ κυρίου [θεοῦ σαβαωθ] ᾐτησάμην αὐτόν.

and she conceived. 20 And it came to pass when the time was come, that she brought forth a son, and called his name Samuel, [and said], Because I asked him of the Lord [God of Sabaoth].

20 And it came to pass when the time was come about, Anna conceived and bore a son, and called his name Samuel: because she had asked him of the Lord.

20 Wherefore it came to pass, when the time was come about after Hannah had conceived, that she bare a son, and called his name Samuel, saying, Because I have asked him of the LORD.

20 So it was for the term of her days Hannah was also pregnant, and she gave birth to a son and she called his name Samuel - “because I asked for him from Yahweh.”

כ וַיְהִי לִתְקֻפוֹתY הַיָּמִים וַתַּהַר חַנָּה וַתֵּלֶד בֵּן וַתִּקְרָא אֶת שְׁמוֹ שְׁמוּאֵל כִּי מֵיְהוָה שְׁאִלְתִּיו.

21 Καὶ ἀνέβη ὁ ἄνθρωπος Ελκανα καὶ πᾶς ὁ οἶκος αὐτοῦ θῦσαι ἐν Σηλωμ τὴν θυσίαν τῶν ἡμερῶν καὶ τὰς εὐχὰς αὐτοῦ [καὶ πάσας τὰς δεκάτας τῆς γῆς αὐτοῦ·]

21 And the man Helkana and all his house went up to offer in Sel­om the yearly sacrifice, and his vows, [and all the tithes of his land.]

21 And Elcana, her husband, went up, and all his house, to offer to the Lord the solemn sacrifice, and his vow.

21 And the man Elkanah, and all his house, went up to offer unto the LORD the yearly sacrifice, and his vow.

21 Then her husband Elqanah and all his household went up to sacrifice the holiday sacrifice along with what he vowed to Yahweh,

כא וַיַּעַל הָאִישׁ אֶלְקָנָה וְכָל בֵּיתוֹ לִזְבֹּחַ לַיהוָה אֶת זֶבַח הַיָּמִים וְאֶת נִדְרוֹ.

22 καὶ Αννα οὐκ ἀνέβη μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ, ὅτι εἶπεν τῷ ἀνδρὶ αὐτῆς Ἕως τοῦ ἀναβῆναι τὸ παιδάριον, ἐὰν ἀπο­γαλακτίσω αὐτό, καὶ ὀφθήσεται τῷ προσώπῳ κυρίου καὶ καθήσεται ἐκεῖ ἕως αἰῶνος.

22 But Anna did not go up with him, for she said to her husband, [I will not go up] until the child goes up, when I have weaned him, and he shall be presented before the Lord, and he shall abide there continually.

22 But Anna went not up: for she said to her husband: [I will not go] till the child be weaned, and till I may carry him, that he may appear before the Lord, and may abide always there.

22 But Hannah went not up; for she said unto her husband, I will not go up until the child be weaned, and then I will bring him, that he may appear before the LORD, and there abideZ for ever.

22 but Hannah did not go up {with him} for, she said to her husband, “Whenever I wean him and the boy is to go up, then he will be seen before the Lord, and he will settle down there forever.”

כב וְחַנָּה לֹא עָלָתָה אאAA כִּי אָמְרָה לְאִישָׁהּ עַד יִגָּמֵלAB הַנַּעַר וַהֲבִאֹתִיו וְנִרְאָה אֶת פְּנֵי יְהוָה וְיָשַׁב שָׁם
עַד עוֹלָםAC.

23 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτῇ Ελκανα ὁ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς Ποίει τὸ ἀγαθὸν ἐν ὀφθαλμοῖς σου· κάθου, ἕως ἂν ἀπογαλακτίσῃς αὐτό· ἀλλὰ στήσαι κύριος τὸ ἐξελθὸν ἐκ τοῦ στόματός σου. καὶ ἐκάθισεν ἡ γυνὴ καὶ ἐθήλασεν τὸν υἱὸν αὐτῆς, ἕως ἂν ἀπογαλακτίσῃ αὐτόν.

23 And Helkana her husband said to her, Do that which is good in thine eyes, abide still until thou shalt have weaned him; but may the Lord establish that which comes out of thy mouth: and the woman tarried, and suckled her son until she had weaned him.

23 And Elcana, her husband, said to her: Do what seemeth good to thee, and stay till thou wean him: [and I pray] that the Lord may fulfil his word. So the woman staid at home, and gave her son suck, till she weaned him.

23 And Elkanah her husband said unto her, Do what seemeth thee good; tarryAD until thou have weaned him; only the LORD establish his word. So the woman abode, and gave her son suck until she weaned him.

23 And Elqana her husband said to her, “Do what is good in your eyes. Stay settled down until you have weaned him. May Yahweh indeed confirm what came out of your mouth.” So the woman stayed settled down and nursed her son until she had weaned him.

כג וַיֹּאמֶר לָהּ אֶלְקָנָה אִישָׁהּ עֲשִׂי הַטּוֹב בְּעֵינַיִךְ שְׁבִי עַד גָּמְלֵךְ אֹתוֹ אַךְ יָקֵם יְהוָה אֶת AEדְּבָרוֹ וַתֵּשֶׁב הָאִשָּׁה וַתֵּינֶק אֶת בְּנָהּ עַד גָמְלָהּ אֹתוֹ.

24 καὶ ἀνέβη μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ εἰς Σηλωμ XXAF ἐν μόσχῳ τριετίζοντι καὶ ἄρτοις καὶ οιφι σεμιδάλεως καὶ νεβελ οἴνουAG καὶ εἰσῆλθεν εἰς οἶκον κυρίου ἐν Σηλωμ, καὶ τὸ παιδά­ριον μετ᾿ αὐτῶν.

24 And she went up with him to Selom with a calf of three years old, and loaves, and an ephah of fine flour, and a bottle of wine: and she entered into the house of the Lord in Selom, and the child with them.

24 And after she had weaned him, she carried him with her, with three calvesAH, and three bushels of flour, and a bottle of wine, and she brought him to the house of the Lord in Silo. Now the child was as yet very young:

24 And when she had weaned him, she took him up with her, with three bullocks, and one ephah of flour, and a bottle of wine, and brought him unto the house of the LORD in Shiloh: and the child was young.

24 Then she went up with him {to Shiloh} as usual, with a 3-year-old bullock {and bread} and one bushel of meal and a container of wine, and she brought it to the Shiloh house of Yahweh, and the boy was with them.

כד וַתַּעֲלֵהוּ עִמָּהּ AIxx כַּאֲשֶׁר גְּמָלַתּוּ בְּפָרִים שְׁלֹשָׁה xxAJ וְאֵיפָה אַחַת קֶמַח וְנֵבֶל יַיִן וַתְּבִאֵהוּ בֵית יְהוָה שִׁלוֹ וְהַנַּעַר נָעַרAK.

25 καὶ προσήγαγον ἐνώπιον κυρίου, καὶ ἔσφαξεν ὁ πατὴρ αὐτοῦ τὴν θυσίαν, ἣν ἐποίει ἐξ ἡμερῶν εἰς ἡμέρας τῷ κυρίῳ, καὶ προσήγαγεν τὸ παιδάριον καὶ ἔσφαξεν τὸν μόσχον. καὶ προσήγαγεν Ανναμήτηρ τοῦ παιδαρίου πρὸς Ηλι

25 And they brought him before the Lord; and his father slew his offering which he offered from year to year to the Lord; and he brought near the child, and slew the calf; and Anna the mother of the child brought him to Heli.

25 And they immolated a calf, and offered the child to Heli.

25 And they slew a bullock, and brought the child to Eli.

25 {Then they brought him before the face of Yahweh, and his father slaughtered the sacri­fice before the LORD, as he did from holiday to holiday, and he pre­sented the child}, then they slaughtered the bullock, and {Hannah} presented the boy to Eli

כה ALXXXXXXX וַיִּשְׁחֲטוּ אֶת הַפָּר וַיָּבִיאוּ XAM אֶת הַנַּעַר אֶל עֵלִי.

26 καὶ εἶπεν Ἐν ἐμοί, κύριε· ζῇ ἡ ψυχή σου X XAN, ἐγὼ ἡ γυνὴ ἡ κατα­στᾶσα ἐνώπιόν σου X ἐν τῷ προσεύξασ­θαι πρὸς κύριον·

26 And she said, I pray thee, my lord, as thy soul liveth, I am the woman that stood in thy pres­enceAO with thee while praying to the Lord.

26 And [Anna] said: I beseech thee, my lord, as thy soul liveth, my lord: I am that woman, who stood before thee here praying to the Lord.

26 And she said, Oh my lord, as thy soul liveth, my lord, I am the woman that stood by thee here, praying unto the LORD.

26 and she said, “Please, my master, may your soul live. My master, I am the woman who took a stand beside you in here to pray to Yahweh.

כו וַתֹּאמֶר בִּיAP אֲדֹנִי חֵי נַפְשְׁךָ אֲדֹנִי אֲנִי הָאִשָּׁה הַנִּצֶּבֶת עִמְּכָה בָּזֶה לְהִתְפַּלֵּל אֶל יְהוָה.

27 ὑπὲρ τοῦ παιδαρίου τούτου προσηυξάμην, καὶ ἔδωκέν μοι κύριος τὸ αἴτημά μου, ὃ ᾐτησάμην παρ᾿ αὐτοῦ·

27 For this child I prayed; and the Lord has given me my request that I asked of him.

27 For this child did I pray, and the Lord hath granted me my petition, which I asked of him.

27 For this child I prayed; and the LORD hath given me my petition which I asked of him:

27 It was for this boy that I prayed, and Yahweh granted to me my request which I requested from Him!

כז אֶל הַנַּעַר הַזֶּה הִתְפַּלָּלְתִּי וַיִּתֵּן יְהוָה לִי אֶת שְׁאֵלָתִי אֲשֶׁר שָׁאַלְתִּי מֵעִמּוֹ.

28 κἀγὼ κιχρῶ αὐτὸν τῷ κυρίῳ πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας, ἃς ζῇ αὐτός, χρῆσιν τῷ κυρίῳ. X X X X X

28 And I lend him to the Lord all his days that he lives, a loan to the Lord: ...

28 Therefore I also have lent him to the Lord all the days of his life, he shall be lent to the Lord. And theyAQ adored the Lord there….

28 Therefore also I have lent him to the LORD; as long as he liveth he shall be lent to the LORD. And he worshipped the LORD there.

28 And so, as for me, I have made him the fulfillment of a request to Yahweh. He shall be the fulfillment of a request to Yahweh all the days which he lives.” Then they bowed down to Yahweh there.

כח וְגַם אָנֹכִי הִשְׁאִלְתִּהוּAR לַיהוָה כָּל הַיָּמִים אֲשֶׁר הָיָה הוּא שָׁאוּל לַיהוָה וַיִּשְׁתַּחוּ שָׁםAS לַיהוָה.


1

1 Samuel 2:1-3 – Lessons on Worship from Hannah

Introduction

v.1 Then Hannah prayed and said, “My heart has been exuberant in Yahweh; my “horn” has risen up in Yahweh; my mouth has gone wide over my enemies; I have become happy in Your salvation,

    1. The 1st statement is pretty straightforward: She is exuberantly happy, rejoicing in the LORD.

  1. Hannah’s second statement is a little more obscure: “my horn has risen up.”

  1. This leads us to Hannah’s third statement in v.1. It makes sense, whether we translate it literally: my mouth enlarged/went wide” [Gasp! Ha Ha! I’m pregnant! God has given me a child too!] or figuratively: boast/speak boldly over/against my enemies.”

  1. Hannah’s fourth and final statement about the result of her faith is, “I have become happy/rejoiced in Your salvation/deliverance”

v.2 for there is no one holy like Yahweh, and there is no one righteous like our God; there is no one besides You, and there is no rock like our God!

  1. First Hannah states that He is holy, and she adds that not only is He holy, but He is uniquely holy with no one being comparable to Him in holiness.

  1. The second phrase, “there is no one righteous like our God” is in the oldest-known and longest-used Bibles, but is not in modern Bibles because of scholarly competition between the currently-popular Masoretic Hebrew manuscripts (supported by the Vulgate which dates to the 5thth century AD) and the formerly-popular Septuagint Greek manuscripts (supported by the Dead Sea Scrolls which date back to the 1st century BC). I’m including it because it was apparently in most Bibles at the time of Christ, and it matches the rest of the doctrine of Scripture.

  1. In Hannah’s third reason, she states that there are no exceptions. The Lord Yahweh – and no one besides Himis holy and righteous, and He never fails to be holy and righteous; He never makes an exception which breaches His integrity.

  1. The fourth and final reason stated by Hannah is that “there is no rock like our God.10

v.3 Don’t overdo [it when] y’all talk high [and] mighty. [Don’t] let careless-speech go out from y’all’s mouth, for Yahweh is the God of know­ledge, and licen­tious-deeds are not worth [it].

Conclusion

1


1 Samuel 2:4-6 – So You Want A Revolution?

Introduction

v.4 The bow of strong-men came undone, while those who were enfeebled strapped on a weapon.

v.5 Those who were filled with bread went job-hunting while those who were hungry ceased [to be so]. Even the barren woman has had seven children while she who abounded in children became unproductive!

v.6 It is Yahweh who causes to die and who prolongs life, who causes to go down to Sheol and who causes to rise up.

v.7 It is Yahweh who causes dispossession and who causes wealthiness, who causes lowliness, moreover who causes exaltation.

  1. Causing to dispossess/become poor

  1. He also causes to be rich/wealthy

  1. Causing to be humble/low

  1. and causing to raise/lift up

Conclusion:

Comparison Chart of Hannah’s Song, Magnificat, and Beatitudes

#

Hannah (1 Sam. 2)

Mary (Luke 1:51-53, NKJV)

Jesus (Matt. 5:3-12, NAW)

1

v. 4 The bow of mighty-men came undone, while those who were enfeebled strapped on a weapon.

He has shown strength with His arm; He has scattered the proud in the imagination of their hearts. He has put down the mighty from their thrones, And exalted the lowly.

Blessed are the ones who are lowly in spirit, because the kingdom of heaven is theirs.

2

v.5a Those who were filled with bread went job-hunting while those who were hungry ceased [to be so].

He has filled the hungry with good things, And the rich He has sent away empty.

Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness, for it is they who will be satisfied.

3

v.5b Even the barren woman has had seven children while she who abounded in children became unproductive!


Blessed are the peace-makers, for it is they who will be called the sons of God.

4

v.6 It is Yahweh who causes to die and who prolongs life, who causes to go down to Sheol and who causes to rise up.


Blessed are the ones who mourn, because it is they who will be comforted.

5

v.7 It is Yahweh who causes dispossession and who causes wealthiness, who causes lowliness, moreover who causes exaltation.


Blessed are the meek, because it is they who will inherit the earth.”

6

v.8 He who causes the poor to get up from the dust lifts up the needy from the dumps to reside among noblemen. He bequeaths to them a throne of glory, because the substructures of the earth belong to Yahweh, and He sets the world upon them.


Blessed are those who have been hunted down for the sake of righteousness, because the kingdom of heaven is theirs.

7

v.9 It is the way of His godly one that He keeps, while He silences the wicked ones in the darkness. {He granted the thing vowed to the one who vowed, and He blessed the years of the righteous,} because it is not through manpower that a man prevails.


Y'all are being blessed whenever liars reproach you and hunt [you] down and speak every evil against you for my sake. Keep rejoicing and leaping for joy, because your reward is bountiful in heaven, for they hunted down the prophets before you in the same way.

8

His rival against him will be undone by Yahweh {Yahweh Himself is holy. Let not the wise boast in his wisdom, and let not the strong boast in his strength, and let not the rich boast in his riches, for in this let the boaster boast: in understanding and knowing Yahweh and doing justice and righteousness in the midst of the earth.} Yahweh will rumble [against] them in the heavens. He will judge the ends of the earth and give strength to His king and lift up the horn of His Anointed One.

He has helped His servant Israel, In remembrance of His mercy, As He spoke to our fathers...

Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God.


Blessed are those who show mercy, for it is they who will receive mercy.


1


1 Samuel 2:8-10 – Praying With The Big Picture in Mind

Introduction

v.8 He who causes the poor to get up from the dust lifts up the needy from the dumps to reside among noblemen. He bequeaths to them a throne of glory, because the substructures of the earth belong to Yahweh, and He sets the world upon them.

v.9 It is the way of His godly one that He keeps, while He silences the wicked ones in the darkness. {He granted the thing vowed to the one who vowed, and He blessed the years of the righteous,} because it is not through manpower that a man prevails.

v.10 His rival against him will be undone by Yahweh {Yahweh Himself is holy. Let not the wise boast in his wisdom, and let not the strong boast in his strength, and let not the rich boast in his riches, for in this let the boaster boast: in understanding and knowing Yahweh and doing justice and righteousness in the midst of the earth.} Yahweh will rumble [against] them in the heavens. He will judge the ends of the earth and give strength to His king and lift up the horn of His Anointed One.

Conclusion

1


1 Samuel 2:11-25 – Who Can Intercede For Sins Against God?

Introduction

v.11 Samuel begins ministry at the tabernacle

v.12 The worthless “ministry” of Eli’s sons introduced

vs.13-14 Exhibit 1: The sons of Eli steal from God’s people

vs.15-16 Exhibit 2: The sons of Eli take for themselves before giving to God

v.17 Exhibit 3: The Sons of Eli Desecrated the grain offering

v.22 Exhibit 4: The adultery of Eli’s sons

v.23 Eli’s Exhortation to His sons: a) “Why are you doing these evil things?”

v.24 b) “You’ve earned a bad reputation with our people!”

v.23 c) “If a man sins against a man, then they may appeal to Yahweh, but if a man sins against Yahweh, who will intercede for him?”

Conclusion


1 Samuel 2:18-30 – Those Who Honor Me I Will Honor”

Introduction

I) Samuel’s faithful stewardship of priestly privilege (vs. 18-26)

A) vs. 18-19 The clothing of a priest

B) vs. 20-21 The Blessing Upon The Parents

C) vs. 18,21,26 The Character of the Kid Samuel

II) Eli’s Accountability for his Priestly Privilege (vs. 27-30)

A) vs. 27-28 Three priestly privileges which require responsibility:

    1. I fully/clearly/plainly/indeed revealed myself to the house of your father during their existence in Egypt {as slaves} for the house of Pharaoh.”

    1. The second priestly privilege God reminds Eli of is in v.28: God’s choice of that particular family “out of all the tribes of Israel for myself to be a priest, to step up onto my altar, to send incense up in smoke, to wear [literally to carry] an ephod...”

    1. The third priestly privilege God gave to Eli’s family was that of getting to eat meat, flour, oil, and other food from all the sacrifices which the Israelites made to God. God had been sharing his food for hundreds of years with Eli’s family. Instead of having to grow food for themselves, the Levites had been able to eat the free food brought to them by everybody in their nation.

B) Eli’s Two offensive responses to God-given privileges (v.29)

  1. Why would you push back on my sacrificial-system and on my offering-system29 which I commanded on-location/in my dwelling...?”

  1. That’s the second thing: Why would you... honor your sons instead of me to make your­selves fat off of the top/chief/choicest of all the food-offerings of Israel for my30 people?”

C) One verdict from God (v.30)

    1. That God had promised a recent ancestor of Eli the priesthood and was now going back on that promise.

    1. However, most commentators say that since there is no record of such a promise being made to Eli’s father, and since there is a record of such a promise made by God to Aaron32, then God is referring to that promise in Exodus 29:9 (“...The priesthood shall be theirs for a perpetual statute. So you shall consecrate Aaron and his sons.” ~NKJV).

III) Application: Your Responsibility for your priestly privileges

1


1 Samuel 2:31-36 – Days Are Coming

Introduction

I) Days of Judgment Are Coming, so Obey God and don’t give in to sin in the midst of a corrupt generation (vs. 31-32)

A) Distress/an enemy with an envious eye33 in the dwelling/habitation/location of the tabernacle

B) The cutting off of old men from the priestly line of Ithamar and Eli

C) A Sign of God’s Justice is Given

II) Days of Mercy are Available, so don’t neglect the Gospel in the dread of judgment; Repent and ask for God’s mercy. (vs. 33-34)

A) God provides a warning as an opportunity for repentance and healing of the relationship before striking in judgment so His mercy might be obtained

B) God’s mercy is shown in allowing for a remnant of Eli’s house to escape death and serve Him.

III) Days of Hope are coming, so Don’t give in to despair in the absence of Godly leaders, rather, Look to Jesus! (vs.35-36)

A) The Traits of the coming leader

  1. He will be a “faithful” priest who will “do” God’s will

  1. He will have an “enduring house”

  1. He will walk/conduct himself/minister before God’s Anointed42 always/forever43 – literally “all the days” – which, I might point out, does not necessarily mean “forever” but could just refer to his lifetime. So, who is this who will walk in the presence of the Lord?

B) Who is this leader who was prophecied to bring hope?

  1. Is is Samuel? No. He was a faithful priest, but he did not anoint any priests and his sons did not become priests either.

  2. Is it Saul? No. He wasn’t a priest, his dynasty didn’t endure, and he didn’t anoint anybody.

  3. Is it David? No. He was anointed king, and he was promised an enduring house, but He was not a priest, and he didn’t anoint anybody else.

  4. It must be Jesus the Messiah,

IV) Conclusion

  1. Days of Judgment Are Coming, so Obey God and don’t give in to sin in the midst of a corrupt generation.

  2. Days of Mercy are Available, so don’t neglect the Gospel in the dread of judgment; Repent and ask for God’s mercy.

  3. Days of Hope are coming, so don’t give in to despair in the absence of Godly leaders, rather, look to Jesus!

1 Samuel 2 - Side-by side comparison of versionsAT

LXX

Brenton (LXX)

DRB (Vulgate)

KJV

NAW

Masoretic Txt

1 Καὶ εἶπεν X Ἐστερεώθη ἡ καρδία μου ἐν κυρίῳ, ὑψώθη κέρας μου ἐν θεῷ [μου]· ἐπλατύνθη ἐπὶ ἐχθροὺς τὸ στόμα μου, εὐφράνθην ἐν σωτηρίᾳ σου.

1:28 ...and she said, 2:1 My heart is established in the Lord, my horn is exalted in my God; my mouth is enlarged over my enemies, I have rejoiced in thy salvation.

1:28 ...And Anna prayed, and said:

2:1 My heart hath rejoiced in the Lord, and my horn is exalted in my God: my mouth is enlarged over my enemies: because I have joyed in thy salvation.

1 And Hannah prayed, and said, My heart rejoiceth in the LORD, mine horn is exalted in the LORD: my mouth is enlargedAU over mine enemies; because I rejoice in thy salvation.

1 Then Hannah prayed and said, “My heart has been exuberant in Yah­weh, my ‘horn’ has risen up in Yahweh; my mouth has gone wide over my ene­mies; I have become happy in Your salvation,

א וַתִּתְפַּלֵּל חַנָּה וַתֹּאמַר עָלַץ לִבִּי בַּיהוָה רָמָה קַרְנִי בַּיהוָה רָחַב פִּי עַל אוֹיְבַי כִּיAV שָׂמַחְתִּי בִּישׁוּעָתֶךָ.

2 ὅτι οὐκ ἔστιν ἅγιος ὡς κύριος, καὶ οὐκ ἔστιν δίκαιος ὡς ὁ θεὸς ἡμῶν· οὐκ ἔστιν [ἅγιος] πλὴν σοῦ X X X X X X.

2 For there is none holy as the Lord, and there is none righteous as our God; there is none [holy] besides thee XXXX.

2 There is none holy as the Lord is: for there is no other beside thee, and there is none strong like our God.

2 There is none holy as the LORD: for there is none beside thee: neither is there any rock like our God.

2 for there is no one holy like Yahweh, and there is no one righteous like our God; there is no one besides You, and there is no rock like our God!

ב אֵין קָדוֹשׁ כַּיהוָה כִּיAW אֵין בִּלְתֶּךָ וְאֵין צוּר כֵּאלֹהֵינוּ.

3 μὴ καυχᾶσθε [καὶ μὴ] λαλεῖτε ὑψηλά, [μὴ] ἐξελθάτω μεγαλορρημοσύνηAX ἐκ τοῦ στόματος ὑμῶν, ὅτι θεὸς γνώσεων κύριος καὶ θεὸς ἑτοιμάζων ἐπιτηδεύματα αὐτοῦ.

3 Boast not, and utter not high things; let not high-sounding words come out of your mouth, for the Lord is a God of knowledge, and God prepares his own designs.

3 Do not multiply to speak lofty things, boasting: let old matters depart from your mouth: for the Lord is a God of [all] knowledge, and to him are thoughts prepared.

3 Talk no more so exceeding proudly; let not arrogancy come out of your mouth: for the LORD is a God of knowledge, and by him actions are weighed.

3 Don’t overdo [it when] y’all talk high [and] mighty. [Don’t] let careless-speech go out from y’all’s mouth, for Yahweh is the God of know­ledge and licen­tious-deeds are not worth [it].

ג אַל תַּרְבּוּ תְדַבְּרוּ גְּבֹהָה גְבֹהָה יֵצֵא עָתָק מִפִּיכֶם כִּי אֵל דֵּעוֹת יְהוָה ולאAY נִתְכְּנוּ עֲלִלוֹת.

4 τόξον δυνατῶν ἠσθένησεν, καὶ ἀσθενοῦντες περιεζώσαντο δύναμιν·

4 The bow of the mighty has waxed feeble, and the weak have girded themselves with strength.

4 The bow of the mighty is overcome, and the weak are girt with strength.

4 The bow[s] of the mighty men are broken, and they that stumbled are girded withAZ strength.

4 The bow of mighty-men came undone, while those who were enfeebled strapped on a weapon.

ד קֶשֶׁת גִּבֹּרִים חַתִּיםBA וְנִכְשָׁלִים אָזְרוּ חָיִל.

5 πλήρειςBB ἄρτων ἠλαττώθησανBC, καὶ οἱ πεινῶντες παρῆκανBD [γῆν]· ὅτι στεῖρα ἔτεκεν ἑπτά, καὶ ἡ πολλὴ ἐν τέκνοις ἠσθένησεν.

5 They that were full of bread are brought low; and the hungry have forsaken [the land]; for the barren has born seven, and she that abounded in children has waxed feeble.

5 They that were full [before], have hired out themselves for bread: and the hungry are filled, so that the barren hath borne many: and she that had many children is weakened.

5 They that were full have hired out themselves for bread; and they that were hungry ceased: so that the barren hath born seven; and she that hath many children is waxed feebleBE.

5 Those who were filled with bread went job-hunting while those who were hungry ceased [to be so]. Even the barren woman has had seven children while she who abounded in children became unproductive!

ה שְׂבֵעִים בַּלֶּחֶם נִשְׂכָּרוּBF וּרְעֵבִים חָדֵלּוּ עַדBG עֲקָרָה יָלְדָה שִׁבְעָה וְרַבַּת בָּנִים אֻמְלָלָהBH.

6 κύριος θανατοῖ καὶ ζωογονεῖ, κατάγει εἰς ᾅδου καὶ ἀνάγει·

6 The Lord kills and makes alive; he brings down to the grave, and brings up.

6 The Lord killeth and maketh alive, he bringeth down to hell, and bringeth back [again].

6 The LORD killeth, and maketh alive: he bringeth down to the grave, and bringeth up.

6 It is Yahweh who causes to die and who prolongs life, who causes to go down to Sheol and who causes to rise up.

ו יְהוָה מֵמִית וּמְחַיֶּהBI מוֹרִיד שְׁאוֹל וַיָּעַל.

7 κύριος πτωχίζει καὶ πλουτίζει, ταπεινοῖ καὶ ἀνυψοῖ.

7 The Lord makes poor, and makes rich; he brings low, and lifts up.

7 The Lord maketh poor and maketh rich, he humbleth and he exalteth:

7 The LORD maketh poor, and maketh rich: he bringeth low, and lifteth up.

7 It is Yahweh who causes dispossession and who causes wealth­iness, who causes lowliness, more­over who causes exaltation.

ז יְהוָה מוֹרִישׁ וּמַעֲשִׁיר מַשְׁפִּיל אַף מְרוֹמֵםBJ.

8 ἀνιστᾷ ἀπὸ γῆς πένητα [καὶ] ἀπὸ κοπρίας ἐγείρει πτωχὸν καθίσαι μετὰ δυναστῶν [λαῶν] καὶ θρόνον δόξης κατακληρονομῶν αὐτοῖς. X X X X X X X X

8 He lifts up the poor from the earth, and raises the needy from the dunghill; to seat [him] with the princes [of the people], and causing them to inherit the throne of glory: X X X X X X X X

8 He raiseth up the needy from the dust, and lifteth up the poor from the dung­hill: that [he] may sit with princes, and hold the throne of glory. For the poles of the earth are the Lord's, and upon them he hath set the world.

8 He raiseth up the poor out of the dust, and lifteth up the beggar from the dung­hill, to set them among princes, and to make them inherit the throne of glory: for the pillars of the earth are the LORD's, and he hath set the world upon them.

8 He who causes the poor to get up from the dust lifts up the needy from the dumps to reside among noble­men. He bequeaths to them a throne of glory, be­cause the sub­struct­ures of the earth be­long to Yah­weh, and He sets the world upon them.

ח מֵקִים מֵעָפָר דָּל מֵאַשְׁפֹּתBK יָרִים אֶבְיוֹן לְהוֹשִׁיב עִם נְדִיבִים וְכִסֵּא כָבוֹד יַנְחִלֵם כִּי לַיהוָה מְצֻקֵיBL אֶרֶץ וַיָּשֶׁת עֲלֵיהֶם תֵּבֵל.

9 X X X X X X X X διδοὺς εὐχὴν τῷ εὐχομένῳ καὶ εὐλόγησεν ἔτη δικαίου· ὅτι οὐκ ἐν ἰσχύι δυνατὸς ἀνήρ,

9 X X X X X X X X granting his petition to him that prays; and he blesses the years of the righteous, for by strength cannot man prevail.

9 He will keep the feet of his saints, and the wicked shall be silent in darkness; because no man shall prevail by [his own] strength.

9 He will keep the feet of his saintsBM, and the wicked shall be silent in darkness; for by strength shall no man prevail.

9 It is the way of His godly one that He keeps, while He silences the wicked ones in the darkness. {He granted the thing vowed to the one who vowed, and He blessed the years of the righteous,} because it is not through manpower that a man prevails.

ט רַגְלֵיBN חסידוBO יִשְׁמֹר וּרְשָׁעִים בַּחֹשֶׁךְ יִדָּמּוּ BP כִּי לֹא בְכֹחַ יִגְבַּר אִישׁ.

10 κύριος ἀσθενῆ ποιήσει ἀντίδικον αὐτοῦ, κύριος ἅγιος. μὴ καυχάσθω ὁ φρόν­ιμος ἐν τῇ φρον­ήσει αὐτοῦ, καὶ μὴ καυχάσθω ὁ δυνατὸς ἐν τῇ δυνά­μει αὐτοῦ, καὶ μὴ καυχάσθω ὁ πλούσ­ιος ἐν τῷ πλούτῳ αὐτοῦ, ἀλλ᾿ ἢ ἐν τούτῳ καυχάσθω ὁ καυχώμενος, συνίειν καὶ γινώσκειν τὸν κύριον καὶ ποιεῖν κρίμα καὶ δικαιο­σύνην ἐν μέσῳ τῆς γῆς.BQ κύριος ἀνέβη εἰς οὐρανοὺς [καὶ] ἐβρόντησεν, [αὐτὸς] κρινεῖ ἄκρα γῆς καὶ δίδωσιν ἰσχὺν τοῖς βασιλεῦσιν ἡμῶν καὶ ὑψώσει κέρας χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ.

10 The Lord will weaken his adversary; the Lord is holy. Let not the wise man boast in his wisdom, nor let the mighty man boast in his strength, and let not the rich man boast in his wealth; but let him that boasts boast in this, to understand and know the Lord, and to execute judgment and justice in the midst of the earth. The Lord has gone up to the heavens, [and] has thundered: he will judge the extremities of the earth, and he gives strength to our king[s], and will exalt the horn of his Christ...

10 The adversaries of the Lord shall fear him: [and] upon them shall he thunder in the heavens: The Lord shall judge the ends of the earth, and he shall give empire to his king, and shall exalt the horn of his Christ.

10 The adversaries X X X of the LORD shall be broken to pieces; [out] of heaven shall he thunder upon them: the LORD shall judge the ends of the earth; and he shall give strength unto his king, and exalt the horn of his anointed.

10 His rival against him will be undone by Yahweh {Yahweh Himself is holy. Let not the wise boast in his wisdom, and let not the strong boast in his strength, and let not the rich boast in his riches, for in this let the boaster boast: in understand­ing and knowing Yahweh and doing justice and right­eousness in the midst of the earth. Yahweh} will rum­ble [against] them in the heavens. He will judge the ends of the earth and give strength to His king and lift the horn of His Anointed One.

י יְהוָה יֵחַתּוּ מריבוBR עלו BS בַּשָּׁמַיִם יַרְעֵם יְהוָה יָדִין אַפְסֵי אָרֶץ וְיִתֶּן עֹז לְמַלְכּוֹ וְיָרֵם קֶרֶן מְשִׁיחוֹ.

LXX

Brenton (LXX)

DRB (Vulgate)

KJV

NAW

Masoretic Txt

11 [Καὶ κατέλιπον αὐτὸν ἐκεῖ ἐνώπιον κυρίου] καὶ ἀπῆλθον X εἰς Αρμαθαιμ X X, καὶ τὸ παιδ­άριον ἦν λειτουργῶν τῷ [προσώπῳBT] κυρίου ἐνώπιον Ηλι τοῦ ἱερέως

[Then she left him X X X] 11 and X departed to X X Armathaim: and the child ministered [in the presence] of the Lord before Heli the priest.

11 And Elcana went to Ramatha, to his house: but the child ministered [in the sight] of the Lord before the face of Heli the priest.

11 And Elkanah went to Ramah to his house. And the child did minister unto the LORD beforeBU Eli the priest.

11 So Elqanah went to his house on The Heights, and the boy became a minister of Yahweh in the presence of Eli the Priest.

(יא) וַיֵּלֶךְ אֶלְקָנָה הָרָמָתָה עַל בֵּיתוֹ וְהַנַּעַר הָיָה מְשָׁרֵת אֶת יְהוָה אֶת פְּנֵי עֵלִי הַכֹּהֵן.

12 Καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ Ηλι τοῦ ἱερέως υἱοὶ λοιμοὶBV οὐκ εἰδότες τὸν κύριον.

12 And the sons of Heli the priest were evil sons, not knowing the Lord.

12 Now the sons of Heli were children of Belial, not knowing the Lord,

12 Now the sons of Eli were sons of Belial; they knew not the LORD.

12 The sons of Eli, however, were un­god­ly characters; they did not know Yahweh.

(יב) וּבְנֵי עֵלִי בְּנֵי בְלִיָּעַלBW לֹא יָדְעוּ אֶת יְהוָה.

13 καὶ τὸ δικαίωμα τοῦ ἱερέως παρὰ τοῦ λαοῦ, παντὸς X τοῦ θύοντος· X καὶ ἤρχετο τὸ παιδάριον τοῦ ἱερέως, ὡς ἂν ἡψήθη τὸ κρέας, καὶ κρεάγρα τριόδους ἐν τῇ χειρὶ αὐτοῦ,

13 And the priest's claim from every one of the people that sacrificed was this: the servant of the priest came when the flesh was in seething, and a flesh-hook of three teeth was in his hand.

13 Nor the office of the priests to the people: but whosoever had offered a sacrifice, the servant of the priest came, while the flesh was in boiling, with a fleshhook of three teeth in his hand,

13 And the priests' custom with the people was, that, when any man offered sacrifice, the priest's servant came, while the flesh was in seething, with a fleshhook of three teeth in his hand;

13 Now, the priests’ regulation for the people – every man sacrificing an animal-sacrifice – was that, while the meat was boiling, the priest’s serving-boy would go with the trident meatfork in his hand,

(יג) וּמִשְׁפַּט הַכֹּהֲנִים אֶת הָעָם כָּל אִישׁ זֹבֵחַ זֶבַח וּבָא נַעַר הַכֹּהֵן כְּבַשֵּׁל הַבָּשָׂר וְהַמַּזְלֵג שְׁלֹשׁ הַשִּׁנַּיִם בְּיָדוֹ.

14 καὶ ἐπάταξενBX αὐτὴν εἰς τὸν λέβητα τὸν μέγαν ἢ εἰς τὸ χαλκίον ἢ εἰς τὴν κύθραν· πᾶν, ὃ ἐὰν ἀνέβη ἐν τῇ κρεάγρᾳ, ἐλάμβανεν ἑαυτῷ ὁ ἱερεύς· κατὰ τάδε ἐποίουν παντὶ Ισραηλ τοῖς ἐρχομένοις θῦσαιBY κυρίῳ ἐν Σηλωμ.

14 And he struck it into the great caldron, or into the brazen vessel, or into the pot, and whatever came up with the flesh-hook, the priest took for himself: so they did to all Israel that came to sacrifice to the Lord in Selom.

14 And thrust it into the kettle, or into the cauldron, or into the pot, or into the pan: and all that the fleshhook brought up, the priest took to himself. Thus did they to all Israel that came X to Silo.

14 And he struck it into the pan, or kettle, or caldron, or pot; all that the fleshhook brought up the priest took for himself. So they did in Shiloh unto all the Israelites that came thither.

14 and he would stick it into the basin or into the kettle or into the stockpot or into the dutch-oven. Everything that the meatfork brought up the priest would take to himself. They acted like this toward all the Israelites who came there to Shiloh.

(יד) וְהִכָּה בַכִּיּוֹרBZ אוֹ בַדּוּדCA אוֹ בַקַּלַּחַתCB אוֹ בַפָּרוּרCC כֹּל אֲשֶׁר יַעֲלֶה הַמַּזְלֵג יִקַּח הַכֹּהֵן בּוֹ כָּכָה יַעֲשׂוּ לְכָל יִשְׂרָאֵל הַבָּאִים שָׁם בְּשִׁלֹה.

15 καὶ πρὶν θυμιαθῆναι τὸ στέαρ ἤρχετο τὸ παιδάριον τοῦ ἱερέως καὶ ἔλεγεν τῷ ἀνδρὶ τῷ θύοντι Δὸς κρέας ὀπτῆσαι τῷ ἱερεῖ, καὶ οὐ μὴ λάβωCD παρὰ σοῦ ἑφθὸν ἐκ τοῦ λέβητος.

15 And before the fat was burnt for a sweet savour, the servant of the priest would come, and say to the man that sacrificed, Give flesh to roast for the priest, and I will by no means take of thee sodden flesh out of the caldron.

15 Also before they burnt the fat, the servant of the priest came, and said to the man that sacrificed: Give me flesh to boil for the priest: for I will not take of thee sodden flesh, but raw.

15 Also before they burnt the fat, the priest's servant came, and said to the man that sacrificed, Give flesh to roast for the priest; for he will not have sodden flesh of thee, but raw.

15 Moreover, before they sent the fat up in smoke, the priest’s serving-boy would also go and say to the man who was doing an animal-sacrifice, “Give meat to the priest for a roast. I will not accept boiled meat from you, only raw.

(טו) גַּם בְּטֶרֶם יַקְטִרוּן אֶת הַחֵלֶב וּבָא נַעַר הַכֹּהֵן וְאָמַר לָאִישׁ הַזֹּבֵחַ תְּנָה בָשָׂר לִצְלוֹת לַכֹּהֵן וְלֹא יִקַּח מִמְּךָ בָּשָׂר מְבֻשָּׁל כִּי אִם חָי.

16 καὶ ἔλεγεν ὁ ἀνὴρ ὁ θύων Θυμιαθήτω πρῶτον, ὡς καθήκει, τὸ στέαρ, καὶ λαβὲ σεαυτῷ ἐκ πάντων, ὧν ἐπιθυμεῖ ἡ ψυχή σου. καὶ εἶπεν Οὐχί, ὅτι νῦν δώσεις, καὶ ἐὰν μή, λήμψομαι κραταιῶς.

16 And [if] the man that sacrificed said, First let the fat be burned, as it is fit, and take for thyself of all things which thy soul desires: then he would say, Nay, for thou shalt give it me now; and if not I will take it by force.

16 And he that sacri­ficed said to him: Let the fat first be burnt to day, accord­ing to the custom, and then take to thee as much as thy soul desireth. But he answered, and said to him: Not so: but thou shalt give it me now, or else I will take it by force.

16 And if any man said unto him, Let them not fail to burn the fat presently, and then take X X as much as thy soul desirethCE; then he would answer him, Nay; but thou shalt give it me now: and if not, I will take it by force.

16 And should the man say to him, “The fat should really be sent up in smoke, as it is day, and then you should take {every­thing} for your­self – as much as your soul desires,” then he would say, “No, be­cause you’re going to give it now, and if not, I take it by force.”

(טז) וַיֹּאמֶר אֵלָיו הָאִישׁCF קַטֵּרCG יַקְטִירוּןCH כַּיּוֹם הַחֵלֶב וְקַח לְךָ CI כַּאֲשֶׁר תְּאַוֶּה נַפְשֶׁךָ וְאָמַר לוCJ כִּי עַתָּה תִתֵּן וְאִם לֹא לָקַחְתִּי בְחָזְקָה.

17 καὶ ἦν ἡ ἁμαρτία τῶν παιδαρίων ἐνώπιον κυρίου μεγάλη σφόδρα, ὅτι ἠθέτουνCK τὴν θυσίαν κυρίου. --

17 So the sin of the young men was very great before the Lord, for they set at nought the offering of the Lord.

17 Wherefore the sin of the young men was exceeding great before the Lord: because they with­drew men from the sacrifice of the Lord.

17 Wherefore the sin of the young men was very great before the LORD: for menCL abhorredCM the offering of the LORD.

17 So the sin of the serving-boys became very great before the face of Yahweh. They even desecrated Yahweh’s grain-offering.

(יז) וַתְּהִי חַטַּאת הַנְּעָרִים גְּדוֹלָה מְאֹד אֶת פְּנֵי יְהוָה כִּי נִאֲצוּ הָאֲנָשִׁיםCN אֵת מִנְחַת יְהוָה.

18 καὶ Σαμουηλ ἦν λειτουργῶν ἐνώπιον κυρίου παιδάριον περιεζωσμένον εφουδ βαρCO,

18 And Samuel ministered before the Lord, a child girt with a linen ephod.

18 But Samuel ministered before the face of the Lord: being a child girded with a linen ephod.

18 But Samuel ministered before the LORD, being a child, girdedCP with a linen ephod.

18 But as for Samuel, he was ministering before the face of Yahweh as a servant-boy with linen shoulder-gear strapped-on.

(יח) וּשְׁמוּאֵל מְשָׁרֵת אֶת פְּנֵי יְהוָה נַעַר חָגוּרCQ אֵפוֹד בָּד.

19 καὶ διπλοίδαCR μικ­ρὰν ἐποίησεν αὐτῷ ἡ μήτηρ αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀνέφερεν αὐτῷ ἐξ ἡμερῶν εἰς ἡμέρας ἐν τῷ ἀναβαίνειν αὐτὴν μετὰ τοῦ ἀνδ­ρὸς αὐτῆς θῦσαι τὴν θυσίαν τῶν ἡμερῶν.

19 And his mother made him a little doublet, and brought it to him from year to year, in her going up in company with her husband to offer the yearly sacrifice.

19 And his mother made him a little coat, which she brought to him on the appointed days, when she went up with her husband, to offer the solemn sacrifice.

19 Moreover his mother made him a little coat, and brought it to him from year to year, when she came up with her husband to offer the yearly sacrifice.

19 And his mother made for him a little cloak and brought it up to him from holidays to holidays when she went up with her husband to sacrifice the holiday animal-sacrifice.

(יט) וּמְעִיל קָטֹן תַּעֲשֶׂה לּוֹ אִמּוֹ וְהַעַלְתָה לוֹ מִיָּמִים יָמִימָה בַּעֲלוֹתָהּ אֶת אִישָׁהּ לִזְבֹּחַ אֶת זֶבַח הַיָּמִים.

20 καὶ εὐλόγησεν Ηλι τὸν Ελκανα καὶ τὴν γυναῖκα αὐτοῦ λέγων Ἀποτείσαι σοι κύριος σπέρμα ἐκ τῆς γυναικὸς ταύτης ἀντὶ τοῦ χρέους, οὗ ἔχρησας τῷ κυρίῳ. καὶ ἀπῆλθεν ὁ ἄνθρωπος εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτοῦ,

20 And Heli blessed Helcana and his wife, saying The Lord recompense to thee seed of this woman, in return for the loan which thou hast lent to the Lord: and the man returned to his place.

20 And Heli blessed Elcana and his wife: and he said to him: The Lord give thee seed of this woman, for the loan thou hast lent to the Lord. And they went to their own home.

20 And Eli blessed Elkanah and his wife, and said, The LORD give thee seed of this woman for the loan which is lentCS to the LORD. And they wentCT unto their own home.

20 Then Eli would bless Elqanah and his wife and say, “May Yahweh set up for you offspring from this woman in place of the request­ed one which you requested for Yah­weh.” And then {the man} would go to his home.

(כ) וּבֵרַךְ עֵלִי אֶת אֶלְקָנָה וְאֶת אִשְׁתּוֹ וְאָמַר יָשֵׂםCU יְהוָה לְךָ זֶרַע מִן הָאִשָּׁה הַזֹּאת תַּחַת הַשְּׁאֵלָה אֲשֶׁר שָׁאַלCV לַיהוָה וְהָלְכוּCW לִמְקֹמוֹ.

21 καὶ ἐπεσκέψατο κύριος τὴν Ανναν, καὶ ἔτεκεν ἔτι τρεῖς υἱοὺς καὶ δύο θυγατέρας. καὶ ἐμεγαλύνθηCX τὸ παιδάριον Σαμουηλ ἐνώπιον κυρίου.

21 And the Lord visited Anna, and she bore yet three sons, and two daughters. And the child Samuel grew before the Lord.

21 And the Lord visited Anna, and she conceived, and bore three sons, and two daughters: and the child Samuel became great before the Lord.

21 And the LORD visited Hannah, so that she conceived, and bare three sons and two daughters. And the child Samu­el grew before the LORD.

21 Well, Yahweh visited Hannah again, and she gave birth to three sons and two daughters! Mean­while, the boy Sam­uel grew up with Yahweh.

(כא) כִּיCY פָקַד יְהוָה אֶת חַנָּה וַתַּהַרCZ וַתֵּלֶדDA שְׁלֹשָׁה בָנִים וּשְׁתֵּי בָנוֹת וַיִּגְדַּל הַנַּעַרDB שְׁמוּאֵל עִם יְהוָה.

22 Καὶ Ηλι πρεσβύτης σφόδρα· καὶ ἤκουσεν X ἃ ἐποίουν οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ τοῖς υἱοῖς Ισραηλ,

22 And Heli was very old, and he heard what X his sons did to the children of Israel.

22 Now Heli was very old, and he heard all that his sons did to all Israel: and how they lay with the women that waited at the door of the tabernacle:

22 Now Eli was very old, and heard all that his sons did unto all Israel; and how they lay with the women that assembled at the doorDC of the taber­nacle of the congregation.

22 Now, Eli was very old, and he heard all that his sons were doing to the children of Israel [- particular­ly that they were ly­ing with the women in the ladies’ auxili-ary at the entrance of the tent of meeting -],

(כב) וְעֵלִי זָקֵן מְאֹדDD וְשָׁמַע אֵת כָּל אֲשֶׁר יַעֲשׂוּן בָּנָיו לְכָלDE יִשְׂרָאֵל [וְאֵת אֲשֶׁר יִשְׁכְּבוּן אֶת הַנָּשִׁים הַצֹּבְאוֹת פֶּתַח אֹהֶל מוֹעֵד.]DF

23 καὶ εἶπεν αὐτοῖς Ἵνα τί ποιεῖτε κατὰ τὸ ῥῆμα τοῦτο, ὃ ἐγὼ ἀκούω X X X ἐκ [στόματος] παντὸς τοῦ λαοῦ κυρίουDG;

23 And he said to them, Why do ye according to this thing, which I hear X X X from the [mouth] of all the people of the Lord?

23 And he said to them: Why do ye these kinds of things, which I hear, very wicked things, from all the people?

23 And he said unto them, Why do ye X such things? for I hear of your evil dealings by all this people.

23 and he said to them, “Why are y’all conducting affairs like these? Indeed, I am hearing of y’all’s affairs being evil from this people!

(כג) וַיֹּאמֶר לָהֶם לָמָּה תַעֲשׂוּן כַּדְּבָרִים הָאֵלֶּה אֲשֶׁר אָנֹכִי שֹׁמֵעַ אֶתDH דִּבְרֵיכֶם רָעִים מֵאֵת כָּל הָעָם אֵלֶּה.

24 μή, τέκνα, ὅτι οὐκ ἀγαθὴ ἡ ἀκοή, ἣν ἐγὼ ἀκούω· μὴ ποιεῖτε οὕτως, ὅτι οὐκ ἀγαθαὶ αἱ ἀκοαί, ἃς ἐγὼ ἀκούω, τοῦ μὴ δουλεύειν λαὸν θεῷ.

24 Nay my sons, for the report which I hear is not good; do not so, for the reports which I hear are not good, so that the peo­ple do not serve God.

24 Do not so, my sons: for it is no good report that I hear, that you make the people of the Lord to transgress.

24 Nay, my sons; for it is no good report that I hear: ye make the LORD'S people to transgressDI.

24 No, my sons, for the report is not good which I am hearing. {Stop doing thus, for the reports are not good which I am hear­ing} passed among the people of Yahweh.

(כד) אַל בָּנָי כִּי לוֹא טוֹבָה הַשְּׁמֻעָה אֲשֶׁר אָנֹכִי שֹׁמֵעַ מַעֲבִרִיםDJ עַם יְהוָה.

25 ἐὰν [ἁμαρτάνων] ἁμάρτῃ ἀνὴρ εἰς ἄνδρα, καὶ προσεύξ­ονται ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ πρὸς κύριον· καὶ ἐὰν τῷ κυρίῳ ἁμάρτῃ τίς προσεύ­ξεται ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ; καὶ οὐκ ἤκουον τῆς φωνῆς τοῦ πατρὸς αὐτῶν, ὅτι [βουλ­όμενος] ἐβούλετο κύριος διαφθεῖραι αὐτούς. --

25 If a man should [at all] sin against an­other, then shall they pray for him to the Lord; but if a man sin against the Lord, who shall in­treat for him? But they hearkened not to the voice of their fa­ther, because the Lord would [by all means] destroy them.

25 If [one] man shall sin against another, God may be ap­peased in his behalf: but if a man shall sin against the Lord, who shall pray for him? And they heark­ened not to the voice of their father, because the Lord would slay them.

25 If [one] manDK sin against another, the judge shall judge him: but if a man sin against the LORD, who shall intreatDL for him? Notwith­standing they hearkened not unto the voice of their father, because the LORD would slay them.

25 If a man sins against a man, then they may appeal {to Yahweh}, but if a man sins against Yahweh, who will intercede for him?” However, they would not listen to the voice of their father because Yahweh desired to put them to death.

(כה) אִם יֶחֱטָא אִישׁ לְאִישׁ וּפִלְלוֹ אֱלֹהִיםDM וְאִם לַיהוָה יֶחֱטָא אִישׁ מִי יִתְפַּלֶּל לוֹ וְלֹא יִשְׁמְעוּ לְקוֹל אֲבִיהֶםDN כִּי חָפֵץ יְהוָה לַהֲמִיתָם.

26 καὶ τὸ παιδάριον Σαμουηλ ἐπορεύετο καὶ ἐμεγαλύνετο καὶ ἀγαθὸν καὶ μετὰ κυρίου καὶ μετὰ ἀνθρώπων. --

26 And the child Samuel advanced, and was in favour with God and with men.

26 But the child Samuel advanced, and grew on, and pleased both the Lord and men.

26 And the child Samuel grew on, and was in favour both with the LORD, and also with men.

26 Meanwhile, the servant-boy Samuel went on and became great and was good with Yahweh and also with men.

כו וְהַנַּעַר שְׁמוּאֵל הֹלֵךְ וְגָדֵלDO וָטוֹב גַּם עִם יְהוָה וְגַם עִם אֲנָשִׁים.

27 καὶ ἦλθεν ἄνθρωπος θεοῦ πρὸς Ηλι καὶ εἶπεν Τάδε λέγει κύριος Ἀποκαλυφθεὶς ἀπεκαλύφθην πρὸς οἶκον πατρός σου [ὄντων αὐτῶν] ἐν γῇ Αἰγύπτῳ δούλων τῷ οἴκῳ Φαραω

27 And a man of God came to Heli, and said, Thus says the Lord, I plainly revealed myself to the house of thy father, [when they were] servants in Egypt to the house of Pharao.

27 And there came a man of God to Heli, and said to him: Thus saith the Lord: Did I [not] plainly appear to thy father's house, when they were in Egypt in the house of Pharao?

27 And there came a man of God unto Eli, and said unto him, Thus saith the LORD, Did I plainly appear unto the house of thy father, when they were in Egypt inDP Pharaoh's house?

27 Now, a certain man of God went to Eli and said, “Thus says Yahweh, ‘I fully revealed myself to the household of your forefather dur­ing their existence in Egypt {as slaves} for the household of Pharaoh,

כז וַיָּבֹא אִישׁ אֱלֹהִים אֶל עֵלִי וַיֹּאמֶר אֵלָיוDQ כֹּה אָמַר יְהוָה DRהֲנִגְלֹה נִגְלֵיתִי אֶל בֵּית אָבִיךָ בִּהְיוֹתָם בְּמִצְרַיִם DS לְבֵית פַּרְעֹה.

28 καὶ ἐξελεξάμην τὸν οἶκον τοῦ πατρός σου ἐκ πάντων τῶν σκήπτρων Ισραηλ ἐμοὶ ἱερατεύειν [καὶ] ἀναβαίνειν ἐπὶ θυσιαστήριόν μου [καὶ] θυμιᾶν θυμίαμα [καὶ] αἴρειν εφουδ καὶ ἔδωκα τῷ οἴκῳ τοῦ πατρός σου τὰ πάντα τοῦ πυρὸς υἱῶν Ισραηλ εἰς βρῶσιν·

28 And I chose the house of thy father out of all the tribes of Israel to minister to me in the priest's office, to go up to my altar, [and] to burn incense, [and] to wear an ephod. And I gave to the house of thy father all the offerings by fire of the children of Israel for food.

28 And I chose him out of all the tribes of Israel to be my priest, to go up to my altar, and burn incense to me, and to wear the ephod before me: and I gave to thy father's house of all the sacrifices of the children of Israel.

28 And did I choose him out of all the tribes of Israel to be my priest, to offer upon mine altar, to burn incense, to wear an ephod before me? and did I give unto the house of thy father all the offerings made by fire of the childrenDT of Israel?

28 choosing the {house­hold of your forefather} out of all the tribes of Israel for myself to be a priest, to step up onto my altar, to send incense up in smoke, to bear an ephod, and I gave to the household of your ancestor all the burnt-offerings of the sons of Israel {for food}.

כח וּבָחֹר אֹתוֹDU מִכָּל שִׁבְטֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל לִי לְכֹהֵן לַעֲלוֹת עַל מִזְבְּחִי לְהַקְטִיר קְטֹרֶת לָשֵׂאת אֵפוֹד לְפָנָיDV וָאֶתְּנָה לְבֵית אָבִיךָ אֶת כָּל אִשֵּׁי בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵלDW.

29 καὶ ἵνα τί ἐπέβλεψας ἐπὶ τὸ θυμίαμά μου καὶ εἰς τὴν θυσίαν μου [ἀναιδεῖ] ὀφθαλμῷ καὶ ἐδόξασαςDX τοὺς υἱούς σου ὑπὲρ ἐμὲ ἐνευλογεῖσθαιDY ἀπαρχῆς πάσης θυσίας Ισραηλ ἔμπροσθέν μου;

29 And wherefore hast thou looked upon my incense-offering and my meat-offering with a [shameless] eye, and hast honoured thy sons above me, so that they should bless themselves with the first-fruits of every sacrifice of Israel before me?

29 Why have you kicked away my victims, and my gifts which I commanded to be offered [in the] temple: and thou hast rather honoured thy sons than me, to eat the firstfruits of every sacrifice of my people Israel?

29 Wherefore kick ye at my sacrifice and at mine offeringDZ, which I have commanded in my habitation; and honourest thy sons above me, to make yourselves fat with the chiefest of all the offerings of Israel my people?

29 Why would you push back on my sacrificial-system and on my offer­ing-system which I commanded on-location and honor your sons instead of me to make your­selves fat off of the top of all the food-offerings of Israel for my people?’

כט לָמָּה תִבְעֲטוּEA בְּזִבְחִי וּבְמִנְחָתִי אֲשֶׁר צִוִּיתִי מָעוֹןEB וַתְּכַבֵּד אֶת בָּנֶיךָ מִמֶּנִּי לְהַבְרִיאֲכֶםEC מֵרֵאשִׁית כָּל מִנְחַתED יִשְׂרָאֵל לְעַמִּי.

30 διὰ τοῦτο τάδε εἶπεν κύριος ὁ θεὸς Ισραηλ Εἶπα Ὁ οἶκός σου καὶ ὁ οἶκος τοῦ πατρός σου διελεύσεται ἐνώπιόν μου ἕως αἰῶνος· καὶ νῦν φησιν κύριος Μηδαμῶς ἐμοί, ὅτι [ἀλλ᾿] τοὺς δοξάζοντάς με δοξάσω, καὶ EE ἐξουθενῶν με ἀτιμωθήσεται.

30 Therefore thus says the Lord God of Israel, I said, Thy house and the house of thy father shall pass before me for ever: but now the Lord says, That be far from me; for I will [only] honour them that honour me, and he that sets me at nought shall be despised.

30 Wherefore thus saith the Lord the God of Israel: I said indeed that thy house, and the house of thy father, should minister in my sight, for ever. But now saith the Lord: Far be this from me: but whosoever shall glorify me, him will I glorify: but they that despise me, shall be despised.

30 Wherefore the LORD God of Israel saith, I said indeed that thy house, and the house of thy father, should walk XEF before me for ever: but now the LORD saith, Be it far from me; for them that honour me I will honour, and they that despise me shall be lightly esteemed.

30 Therefore, {thus} says Yahweh, the God of Israel, ‘I said that your household and the household of your forefather will conduct themselves before my face for time-out-of-mind, but now,’ this is the declaration of Yahweh, ‘Far be it from me, because those who glorify me I will glorify, but those who despise me will become insignificant.’”

ל לָכֵן נְאֻם יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל אָמוֹרEG אָמַרְתִּי בֵּיתְךָ וּבֵית אָבִיךָ יִתְהַלְּכוּ לְפָנַי עַד עוֹלָם וְעַתָּה EH נְאֻם יְהוָה חָלִילָה לִּי כִּי מְכַבְּדַי אֲכַבֵּד וּבֹזַי יֵקָלּוּEI.

LXX

Brenton (LXX)

DRB (Vulgate)

KJV

NAW

Masoretic Txt

31 ἰδοὺ ἡμέραι ἔρχονται καὶ ἐξ­ολεθρεύσω τὸ σπέρμα σου καὶ τὸ σπέρμα οἴκου πατρός σου,

31 Behold, the days come when I will destroy thy seed and the seed of thy father's house.

31 Behold the days come: and I will cut off thy arm, and the arm of thy father's house, that there shall not be an old man in thy house.

31 Behold, the days come, that I will cut off thine arm, and the arm of thy father's house, that there shall not be an old man in thine house.

31 Look, days are coming when I will chop off your arm and the arm of your forefather’s house [from there being an old man in your house,

(לא) הִנֵּה יָמִים בָּאִים וְגָדַעְתִּי אֶת זְרֹעֲךָ וְאֶת זְרֹעַ בֵּית אָבִיךָ EJ מִהְיוֹת זָקֵן בְּבֵיתֶךָ.

32 EK καὶ οὐκ ἔσται σου πρεσβύτης ἐν οἴκῳ μου πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας·

32 And thou shalt not have an old man in my house for ever.

32 And thou shalt see [thy] rival in the temple, in all the prosperity of Israel, and there shall not be an old man in thy house for ever.

32 And thou shalt see an enemyEL in my habitationEM, in all the wealth which God shall giveEN Israel: and there shall not be an old man in thine house for ever.

32 and you will perceive distress on location with all of Israel that He makes good], and there will not be an elder of yours in my house all those days.

(לב) וְהִבַּטְתָּ צַר מָעוֹןEO בְּכֹל אֲשֶׁר יֵיטִיב אֶת יִשְׂרָאֵל EPוְלֹא יִהְיֶה EQ זָקֵן בְּבֵיתְךָER כָּל הַיָּמִים.

33 καὶ ἄνδρα οὐκ ἐξολεθρεύσω σοι ἀπὸ τοῦ θυσιαστη­ρίου μου ἐκλιπεῖν τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτοῦ καὶ καταρρεῖν τὴν ψυχὴν αὐτοῦ, καὶ πᾶς περισσεύων οἴκου σου πεσοῦνται ἐν ῥομφαίᾳ ἀνδρῶν.

33 And [if] I do not destroy a man of thine from my altar, it shall be that his eyes may fail and his soul may perish; and every one that remains in thy house shall fall by the sword of men.

33 However, I will not altogether take away a man of thee from my altar: but that thyES eyes may faint, and thy soul be spent: and a great part of thy house shall die, [when they come to] man['s estate].

33 And the manET of thine, whom I shall not cut off from mine altar, shall be to consumeEU thine eyes, and to grieve thine heart: and all the increase of thine house shall die in the [flower of their] ageEV.

33 Yet there is a man of yours that I will not cause to be cut off from being at my altar to finish off his eyesight and to grieve his soul, though all the in­crease of your house will fall {by the sword of} men.

(לג) וְאִישׁ לֹא אַכְרִית לְךָ מֵעִם מִזְבְּחִי לְכַלּוֹת אֶת עֵינֶיךָEW וְלַאֲדִיבEX אֶת נַפְשֶׁךָ וְכָל מַרְבִּיתEY בֵּיתְךָ יָמוּתוּEZ אֲנָשִׁים.

34 καὶ τοῦτό σοι τὸ σημεῖον, ὃ ἥξει ἐπὶ τοὺς δύο υἱούς σου τούτους Οφνι καὶ Φινεες· ἐν ἡμέρᾳ μιᾷ ἀποθανοῦνται ἀμφότεροι X.

34 And this which shall come upon thy two sons Ophni and Phinees shall be a sign to thee; in one day they shall both die.

34 And this shall be a sign to thee, that shall come upon thy two sons, Ophni and Phinees: in one day they shall both of them die.

34 And this shall be a sign unto thee, that shall come upon thy two sons, on Hophni and Phinehas; in one day they shall die both of them.

34 And this will be the sign for you which will come to both of your sons - to Hophni and Phinehas – on one day both of them will die.

(לד) וְזֶה לְּךָ הָאוֹת אֲשֶׁר יָבֹא אֶל שְׁנֵי בָנֶיךָ אֶל חָפְנִי וּפִינְחָס בְּיוֹם אֶחָד יָמוּתוּ שְׁנֵיהֶם.FA

35 καὶ ἀναστήσω ἐμαυτῷ ἱερέα πιστόν, ὃς πάντα τὰ ἐν τῇ καρδίᾳ μου καὶ τὰ ἐν τῇ ψυχῇ μου ποιήσει· καὶ οἰκο­δομήσω αὐτῷ οἶκον πιστόν, καὶ διελεύ­σεταιFB ἐνώπιον χριστοῦFC μου πάσας τὰς ἡμέρας.

35 And I will raise up to myself a faith­ful priest, who shall do all that is in my heart and in my soul; and I will build him a sure house, and he shall walk before my Christ for ever.

35 And I will raise me up a faithful priest, who shall do according to my heart, and my soul and I will build him a faithful house, and he shall walk all days before my anointed.

35 And I will raise me up a faithful priest, that shall do according to that which is in mine heart and in my mind: and I will build him a sureFD house; and he shall walkFE before mine anointed for everFF.

35 Then I will cause to establish for my­self a faithful priest {who} will do {all} that is in my heart and in my soul, and I will build for him a faithful house, and he will conduct himself before the face of my Anointed One all his days.

(לה) וַהֲקִימֹתִי לִי כֹּהֵן נֶאֱמָן FG כַּאֲשֶׁר בִּלְבָבִי וּבְנַפְשִׁי יַעֲשֶׂה וּבָנִיתִי לוֹ בַּיִת נֶאֱמָן וְהִתְהַלֵּךְ לִפְנֵי מְשִׁיחִי כָּל הַיָּמִים.

36 καὶ ἔσται ὁ περι­σσεύωνFH ἐν οἴκῳ σου ἥξει προσ­κυνεῖν αὐτῷ ὀβολοῦFI ἀργυρίου X X XFJ λέγων Παράρριψόν με ἐπὶ μίαν τῶν ἱερατειῶν σου φαγεῖν X ἄρτον.

36 And it shall come to pass that he that survives in thy house, shall come to do obeisance before him for a little piece of silver X X X, saying, Put me into one of thy priest's [offices] to eat X bread.

36 And it shall come to pass, that whoso­ever shall remain in thy house shall come that he may be prayed for, and shall offer a piece of sil­ver, and a roll of bread, and shall say: Put me, I beseech thee, to somewhat of the priestly [office], that I may eat a morsel of bread.

36 And it shall come to pass, that every one that is left in thine house shall come and crouchFK to him for a piece of silver and a morselFL of bread, and shall say, Put me, I pray thee, into one of the priests' [offices], that I may eat a pieceFM of bread.

36 So it will come to pass that anyone left in your house will go to prostrate himself before him for the fistfull of change and a slice of bread and say, ‘Assign me to one of the priests to eat a serving of food, please.’”

(לו) וְהָיָה כָּל הַנּוֹתָר בְּבֵיתְךָ יָבוֹא לְהִשְׁתַּחֲו‍ֹת לוֹ לַאֲגוֹרַתFN כֶּסֶף וְכִכַּר לָחֶם וְאָמַר סְפָחֵנִי נָא אֶל אַחַת הַכְּהֻנּוֹת לֶאֱכֹל פַּתFO לָחֶם.


2

1 Samuel 3 – Your Servant Is Listening

Read Passage

The Context of God’s First Message to Samuel (vs. 1-3)

The Calling of the LORD (vs. 4-10)

The Calamity To Come – the Message (vs. 11-14)

The Communiqué Delivered (vs. 15-18)

The Conclusion (vs. 19-21)

1 Samuel 3:1-21 - Side-by side comparison of versionsFP

LXX

Brenton (LXX)

DRB (Vulgate)

KJV

NAW

Masoretic Txt

1 Καὶ τὸ παιδάριον Σαμουηλ ἦν λειτουργῶν τῷ κυρίῳ ἐνώπιον Ηλι τοῦ ἱερέως· καὶ ῥῆμα κυρίου ἦν τίμιονFQ ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις, οὐκ ἦν ὅρασις διαστέλλουσαFR.

1 And the child Samuel ministered to the Lord before Heli the priest: and the word of the Lord was precious in those days, there was no distinct vision.

1 Now the child Samuel ministered to the Lord before Heli, and the word of the Lord was precious in those days, there was no manifest vision.

1 And the child Samuel ministered unto the LORD beforeFS Eli. And the word of the LORD was precious in those days; there was no openFT vision.

1 Well, the servant-boy Samuel was ministering to Yahweh under the supervision of Eli. Now, the word of Yahweh was prized during their days; there was no vision breaking through.

א וְהַנַּעַר שְׁמוּאֵל מְשָׁרֵת אֶת יְהוָה לִפְנֵי עֵלִי וּדְבַר יְהוָה הָיָה יָקָר בַּיָּמִים הָהֵם אֵין חָזוֹן נִפְרָץFU.

2 καὶ ἐγένετο ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ καὶ Ηλι ἐκάθευδεν ἐν τῷ τόπῳ αὐτοῦ, καὶ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ ἤρξαντο βαρύνεσθαι, καὶ οὐκ ἠδύνατο βλέπειν,

2 And it came to pass at that time that Heli was sleeping in his place; and his eyes began to fail, and could not see.

2 And it came to pass one day when Heli lay in his place, and his eyes were grown dim, that he could not see:

2 And it came to pass at that time, when Eli was laid down in his place, and his eyes began to [wax] dim, that he could not see;

2 Then it happened during that time, when Eli was lying down at his place (Now his eyes were beginning to be dim, {and} he was not able to see.),

ב וַיְהִי בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא וְעֵלִי שֹׁכֵב בִּמְקֹמוֹ וְעֵינָו הֵחֵלּוּ כֵהוֹת FVלֹא יוּכַל לִרְאוֹת.

3 καὶ ὁ λύχνος τοῦ θεοῦ πρὶν ἐπισκευασθῆναιFW, καὶ Σαμουηλ ἐκάθευδεν ἐν τῷ ναῷ X, οὗ ἡ κιβωτὸς τοῦ θεοῦ,

3 And the lamp of God was burning before it was trimmed, and Samuel slept in the temple X, where was the ark of God/

3 Before the lamp of God went out, Samuel slept in the temple of the Lord, where the ark of God was.

3 And ere the lamp of God went out in the temple of the LORD, where the ark of God was, and Samuel was laid down to sleep;

3 and the lamp of God had not yet gone out, and Samuel was lying down in the temple where God’s ark was.

ג וְנֵרFX אֱלֹהִים טֶרֶם יִכְבֶּה וּשְׁמוּאֵל שֹׁכֵב בְּהֵיכַל FYיְהוָה אֲשֶׁר שָׁם אֲרוֹן אֱלֹהִים.

4 καὶ ἐκάλεσεν κύριος X Σαμουηλ [ΣαμουηλFZ]· καὶ εἶπεν Ἰδοὺ ἐγώGA.

4 And the Lord called, Samuel [Sam­uel]; and he said, Behold, here am I.

4 And the Lord called Samuel. And he answered: Here am I.

4 That the LORD called Samuel: and he answered, Here am I.

4 Then Yahweh called Samuel, and he said, “Here I am!”

ד וַיִּקְרָא יְהוָה GBאֶל שְׁמוּאֵל וַיֹּאמֶר הִנֵּנִי.

5 καὶ ἔδραμεν πρὸς Ηλι καὶ εἶπεν Ἰδοὺ ἐγώ, ὅτι κέκληκάς με· καὶ εἶπεν Οὐ κέκληκά [σε], ἀνάστρεφε κάθευδε. καὶ ἀνέστρεψεν καὶ ἐκάθευδεν.

5 And he ran to Heli, and said, Here am I, for thou didst call me: and he said, I did not call [thee]; return, go to sleep; and he returned and went to sleep.

5 And he ran to Heli, and said: Here am I: for thou didst call me. X He said: I did not call: go back and sleep. And he went and slept.

5 And he ran unto Eli, and said, Here am I; for thou calledst me. And he said, I called not; lie down again. And he went and lay down.

5 and he ran to Eli and said, “Here I am, for you called to me!” But he said, “I didn’t call. Go back; lie down!” So he he went and lay down.

ה וַיָּרָץ אֶל עֵלִי וַיֹּאמֶר הִנְנִי כִּי קָרָאתָ לִּי וַיֹּאמֶר לֹא קָרָאתִי שׁוּב שְׁכָב וַיֵּלֶךְ וַיִּשְׁכָּב.

6 καὶ προσέθετο κύριος καὶ ἐκάλεσεν Σαμουηλ X XGC Σαμουηλ· καὶ ἐπορεύθη πρὸς Ηλι [τὸ δεύτερον] καὶ εἶπεν Ἰδοὺ ἐγώ, ὅτι κέκληκάς με· καὶ εἶπεν Οὐ κέκληκά σεGD, ἀνάστρεφε κάθευδε·

6 And the Lord called again, Samuel, X X Samuel: and he went to Heli [the second time], and said, Behold here am I, for thou didst call me: and he said, I called thee not; return, go to sleep.

6 And the Lord called Samuel again. And Samuel arose and went to Heli, and said: Here am I: for thou calledst me. X He answered: I did not call [thee,] my son: return [and] sleep.

6 And the LORD called yet again, Samuel. And Samuel arose and went to Eli, and said, Here am I; for thou didst call me. And he answered, I called not, my son; lie down again.

6 Then Yahweh continued calling Samuel again, and Samuel {got up and} went to Eli and said, “Here I am, for you called to me?” And he said, “My son, I didn’t call you. Go back; lie down!”

ו וַיֹּסֶף יְהוָה קְרֹא עוֹד שְׁמוּאֵל וַיָּקָם GE שְׁמוּאֵל וַיֵּלֶךְ אֶל עֵלִי וַיֹּאמֶר הִנְנִי כִּי קָרָאתָ לִי וַיֹּאמֶר לֹא קָרָאתִי בְנִי שׁוּב שְׁכָב.

7 καὶ Σαμουηλ πρὶνGF ἢ γνῶναι θεὸν καὶ X ἀποκαλυφθῆναι αὐτῷ ῥῆμα κυρίου.

7 And it was before Samuel knew the Lord, and before the word of the Lord was revealed to him.

7 Now Samuel did not yet know the Lord, neither had the word of the Lord been revealed to him.

7 Now Samuel did not yet know the LORD, neither was the word of the LORD yet revealed unto him.

7 Now, Samuel didn’t yet know Yahweh, for the word of Yahweh hadn’t yet been revealed to him.

ז וּשְׁמוּאֵל טֶרֶם יָדַע אֶת יְהוָה וְטֶרֶם יִגָּלֶה אֵלָיו דְּבַר יְהוָה.

8 καὶ προσέθετο κύριος καλέσαι Σαμουηλ ἐν τρίτῳ· καὶ ἀνέστη καὶ ἐπορεύθη πρὸς Ηλι καὶ εἶπεν Ἰδοὺ ἐγώ, ὅτι κέκληκάς με. καὶ ἐσοφίσατοGG Ηλι ὅτι κύριος κέκληκεν τὸ παιδάριον,

8 And the Lord called Samuel again for the third time: and he arose and went to Heli, and said, Behold, I am here, for thou didst call me: and Heli perceived that the Lord had called the child.

8 And the Lord called Samuel again X the third time. And he arose up and went to Heli, 9 And said: Here am I: for thou didst call me. Then Heli understood that the Lord called the child,

8 And the LORD called Samuel again X the third time. And he arose and went to Eli, and said, Here am I; for thou didst call me. And Eli perceived that the LORD had called the child.

8 So Yahweh continued calling Samuel for the third time, and he got up and went to Eli and said, “Here I am, for you called to me.” Then Eli realized that it was Yahweh calling to the servant-boy.

ח וַיֹּסֶף יְהוָה קְרֹא שְׁמוּאֵל בַּשְּׁלִשִׁית וַיָּקָם וַיֵּלֶךְ אֶל עֵלִי וַיֹּאמֶר הִנְנִי כִּי קָרָאתָ לִי וַיָּבֶן עֵלִי כִּי יְהוָה קֹרֵא לַנָּעַר.

9 καὶ εἶπεν X X Ἀνάστρεφε κάθευδε, τέκνον, καὶ ἔσται ἐὰν καλέσῃ σε, καὶ ἐρεῖς Λάλει, κύριε, ὅτι ἀκούει ὁ δοῦλός σου. καὶ ἐπορεύθη Σαμουηλ καὶ ἐκοιμήθη ἐν τῷ τόπῳ αὐτοῦ.

9 And he said X, Return, child, go to sleep; and it shall come to pass if he shall call thee, that thou shalt say, Speak for thy servant hears: and Samuel went and lay down in his place.

and he said to Samuel: Go, and sleep: and if he shall call thee any more, thou shalt say: Speak, Lord, for thy servant heareth. So Samuel went, and slept in his place.

9 Therefore Eli said unto Samuel, Go, lie down: and it shall be, if he call thee, that thou shalt say, Speak, LORD; for thy servant heareth. So Samuel went and lay down in his place.

9 So Eli said to Sam­uel, “Go lie down, and if he hap­pens to call to you, then you should say, ‘Speak, Yahweh, for your servant is listen­ing.’ So Sam­uel went and laid down in his place.

ט וַיֹּאמֶר עֵלִיGH לִשְׁמוּאֵל לֵךְ שְׁכָב וְהָיָה אִם יִקְרָא אֵלֶיךָ וְאָמַרְתָּ דַּבֵּר יְהוָה כִּי שֹׁמֵעַ עַבְדֶּךָ וַיֵּלֶךְ שְׁמוּ­אֵל וַיִּשְׁכַּב בִּמְקוֹמוֹ.

10 καὶ ἦλθεν κύριος καὶ κατέστη καὶ ἐκάλεσεν [αὐτὸν] ὡς ἅπαξ καὶ ἅπαξGI, X X καὶ εἶπεν Σαμουηλ Λάλει, ὅτι ἀκούει ὁ δοῦλός σου.

10 And the Lord came, and stood, and called [him] as before X X: and Samuel said, Speak, for thy servant hears.

10 And the Lord came, and stood, and he called, as [he had called] X the [other] times, Samuel, Samuel. And Samuel said: Speak, [Lord], for thy servant heareth.

10 And the LORD came, and stood, and called as at [other] times, Samuel, Samuel. Then Samuel answered, Speak; for thy servant heareth.

10 Then Yahweh came and stationed Himself and called as [He had done] time after time, “Samuel, Samuel!” And Samuel said, “Speak, for your servant is listening!”

י וַיָּבֹא יְהוָה וַיִּתְיַצַּב וַיִּקְרָא כְפַעַם בְּפַעַם שְׁמוּאֵל שְׁמוּאֵל וַיֹּאמֶר שְׁמוּאֵל דַּבֵּר כִּי שֹׁמֵעַ עַבְדֶּךָ.

11 καὶ εἶπεν κύριος πρὸς Σαμουηλ Ἰδοὺ ἐγὼ ποιῶ τ ῥήματ [μου] ἐν Ισραηλ ὥστε παντὸς ἀκούοντος αὐτ ἠχήσει ἀμφότερα τὰ ὦτα αὐτοῦ.

11 And the Lord said to Samuel, Behold, I execute [my] word[s] in Israel X; whoever hears them, both his ears shall tingle.

11 And the Lord said to Samuel: Behold I do a thing in Israel: and whosoever shall hear it, both his ears shall tingle.

11 And the LORD said to Samuel, Behold, I will do a thing in Israel, at which both the ears of every one that heareth it shall tingle.

11 Then Yahweh said to Samuel, “Look, I myself am doing something in Israel at which everyone who hears of it both of his ears will tingle!

יא וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה אֶל שְׁמוּאֵל הִנֵּה אָנֹכִי עֹשֶׂה דָבָר בְּיִשְׂרָאֵל אֲשֶׁר כָּל שֹׁמְעוֹ תְּצִלֶּינָה שְׁתֵּי אָזְנָיו.

12 ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ ἐπεγερῶ ἐπὶ Ηλι πάντα, ὅσα ἐλάλησα εἰς τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ, ἄρξομαι καὶ ἐπιτελέσω.

12 In that day I will raise up against Heli all things that I have said against his house; I will begin, and I will make an end.

12 In that day I will raise up against Heli all the things I have spoken concerning his house: I will begin, and I will make an end.

12 In that day I will performGJ against Eli all things which I have spoken concerning his house: when I begin, I will also make an end.

12 During that day, I will confirm to Eli all that I said con­cerning his house­hold. I began, and I will finish it off.

יב בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא אָקִים אֶל עֵלִי אֵת כָּל אֲשֶׁר דִּבַּרְתִּי אֶל בֵּיתוֹ הָחֵל וְכַלֵּהGK.

13 καὶ ἀνήγγελκα αὐτῷ ὅτι ἐκδικῶ ἐγὼ τὸν οἶκον αὐτοῦ ἕως αἰῶνος ἐν ἀδικίαις υἱῶν αὐτοῦGL, ὅτι κακο­λογοῦντες X θεὸνGM υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἐνουθέτειGN αὐτοὺς καὶ [οὐδ᾿ οὕτως.GO]

13 And I have told him that I will be avenged on his house perpetually for the iniquities of his sons, because his sons spoke evil against God, and he did not admonish them. 14. And [it shall not go on so;]

13 For I have foretold unto him, that I will judge his house for ever, for iniquity, because he knew that his sons did wickedly, and did not chastise them.

13 For I have toldGP him that I will judge his house for ever for the iniquity which he knoweth; because his sons made themselves vileGQ, and he restrained X them not.

13 Indeed I declare to him that I am condemning his household for ever due to the iniquity which he knew about, for his sons were blaspheming God, and he did not put a damper on them.

יג וְהִגַּדְתִּי לוֹ כִּי שֹׁפֵט אֲנִי אֶת בֵּיתוֹ עַד עוֹלָם בַּעֲו‍ֹן אֲשֶׁר יָדַעGR כִּי מְקַלְלִים לָהֶם בָּנָיו וְלֹא כִהָה בָּם.

14 ὤμοσα τῷ οἴκῳ Ηλι Εἰ ἐξιλασθήσεται ἀδικία οἴκου Ηλι ἐν θυμιάματι καὶ ἐν θυσίαις ἕως αἰῶνος.

I have sworn to the house of Eli, the iniquity of the house of Eli shall [not] be atoned for with incense or sacrifice[s] for ever.

14 Therefore have I sworn to the house of Heli, that the iniquity of his house shall [not] be expiated with victim[s] nor offering[s] for ever.

14 And therefore I have sworn unto the house of Eli, that the iniquity of Eli's house shall [not] be purgedGS with sacrifice nor offering for ever.

14 Now therefore I have sworn to the house of Eli [that I’ll be damned] if the iniquity of the house of Eli is cov­ered by a sacrifice or by an offering for ever.”

יד וְלָכֵן נִשְׁבַּעְתִּי לְבֵית עֵלִי אִם יִתְכַּפֵּרGT עֲו‍ֹן בֵּית עֵלִי בְּזֶבַח וּבְמִנְחָה עַד עוֹלָם.

15 καὶ κοιμᾶται Σαμουηλ ἕως πρωὶ [καὶ ὤρθρισεν τὸ πρωὶGU] καὶ ἤνοιξεν τὰς θύρας οἴκου κυρίου· καὶ Σαμουηλ ἐφοβήθη ἀπαγγεῖλαι τὴν ὅρασιν τῷ Ηλι.

15 And Samuel slept till morning, [and rose early in the morning,] and opened the doors of the house of the Lord; and Samuel feared to tell Heli the vision.

15 And Samuel slept till morning, and opened the doors of the house of the Lord. And Samuel feared to tell the vision to Heli.

15 And Samuel lay until the morning, and opened the doors of the house of the LORD. And Samuel feared to shew Eli the vision.

15 Well, Samuel laid down until the morning, then he opened the doors of the house of Yahweh, but Samuel was afraid to relate the vision to Eli.

טו וַיִּשְׁכַּב שְׁמוּאֵל עַד הַבֹּקֶר וַיִּפְתַּח אֶת דַּלְתוֹת בֵּית יְהוָה וּשְׁמוּאֵל יָרֵא מֵהַגִּיד אֶת הַמַּרְאָה אֶל עֵלִי.

16 καὶ εἶπεν Ηλι πρὸς GV Σαμουηλ X X Σαμουηλ τέκνον· καὶ εἶπεν Ἰδοὺ ἐγώ.

16 And Heli said to Samuel, X X Samuel, my son; and he said, Behold, here am I.

16 Then Heli called Samuel, and said: Samuel, my son. And he answered: Here am I.

16 Then Eli called Samuel, and said, Samuel, my son. And he answered, Here am I.

16 Eli, however, called Samuel and said, “Samuel, my son.” And he said, “Here I am.”

טז וַיִּקְרָא עֵלִי אֶת שְׁמוּאֵל וַיֹּאמֶר שְׁמוּאֵל בְּנִי וַיֹּאמֶר הִנֵּנִי.

17 καὶ εἶπεν Τί τὸ ῥῆμα τὸ λαληθὲν πρὸς σέ; μὴ δὴ κρύψῃς ἀπ᾿ ἐμοῦ· τάδε ποιήσαι σοι ὁ θεὸς καὶ τάδε προσθείη, ἐὰν κρύψῃς ἀπ᾿ ἐμοῦ ῥῆμα ἐκ πάντων τῶν λόγων τῶν λαληθέντων σοι [ἐν τοῖς ὠσίν σουGW].

17 And he said, What was the word that was spoken to thee? [I] pray [thee] hide it not from me: may God do these things to thee, and more also, if thou hide from me any thing of all the word[s] that were spoken to thee [in thine ears].

17 And he asked [him]: What is the word that the Lord hath spoken to thee? I beseech thee hide it not from me. May God do so and so to thee, and add so and so, if thou hide from me one word of all that were said to thee.

17 And he said, What is the thing that the LORD hath said unto thee? [I] pray [thee] hide it not from me: God do so to thee, and more also, if thou hide any thing from me of all the things that he said unto thee.

17 Then he said, “What is the mes­sage that He spoke to you? Please don’t conceal it from me. May God do so to you and even more so if you conceal from me a word from the entirety of the message which He spoke to you.”

יז וַיֹּאמֶר מָה הַדָּבָר אֲשֶׁר דִּבֶּר אֵלֶיךָ אַל נָא תְכַחֵד מִמֶּנִּי כֹּה יַעֲשֶׂה לְּךָ אֱלֹהִים וְכֹה יוֹסִיף אִם תְּכַחֵד מִמֶּנִּי דָּבָר מִכָּל הַדָּבָר אֲשֶׁר דִּבֶּר אֵלֶיךָ.

18 καὶ ἀπήγγειλεν Σαμουηλ X X πάντας τοὺς λόγους καὶ οὐκ ἔκρυψεν ἀπ᾿ αὐτοῦ, καὶ εἶπεν Ηλι Κύριος αὐτός· τὸ ἀγαθὸνGX ἐνώπ­ιον αὐτοῦ ποιήσει.

18 And Samuel reported X X all the words, and hid [them] not from him. And Heli said, He is the Lord, he shallGY do that which is good in his sight.

18 So Samuel told him all the words, and did not hide [them] from him. And he answered: It is the Lord: let him do what is good in his sight.

18 And Samuel told him every whitX, and hid not[hing] from him. And he said, It is the LORD: let him do what seemeth him good.

18 So Samuel rela­ted to him all the words and did not conceal [anything] from him. Then {Eli} said, “It is Yah­weh; let Him do what is good in His sight.”

יח וַיַּגֶּד לוֹ שְׁמוּאֵל אֶת כָּל הַדְּבָרִים וְלֹא כִחֵד מִמֶּנּוּ וַיֹּאמַרGZ יְהוָה הוּא הַטּוֹב בְּעֵינָו יַעֲשֶׂה.

19 Καὶ ἐμεγαλύνθη Σαμουηλ, καὶ ἦν κύριος μετ᾿ αὐτοῦ, καὶ οὐκ ἔπεσεν ἀπὸ πάντων τῶν λόγων αὐτοῦ ἐπὶ τὴν γῆν.

19 And Samuel grew, and the Lord was with him, and there did not fall one of his words to the ground.

19 And Samuel grew, and the Lord was with him, and not one of his words fell to the ground.

19 And Samuel grew, and the LORD was with him, and did let none of his words fall to the ground.

19 Well, Samuel grew, and Yahweh was with him and did not let any of his messages flop to the ground.

יט וַיִּגְדַּלHA שְׁמוּאֵל וַיהוָה הָיָה עִמּוֹ וְלֹא הִפִּיל מִכָּל דְּבָרָיו אָרְצָהHB.

20 καὶ ἔγνωσαν πᾶς Ισραηλ ἀπὸ Δαν καὶ ἕως Βηρσαβεε ὅτι πιστὸς Σαμουηλ εἰς προφήτην τῷ κυρίῳ.

20 And all Israel knew from Dan even to Bersabee, that Samuel was faithful as a prophet to the Lord.

20 And all Israel, from Dan to Bersabee, knew that Samuel was a faithful prophet of the Lord.

20 And all Israel from Dan even to Beersheba knew that Samuel was establishedHC to be a prophet of the LORD.

20 So all of Israel knew – from Dan even to Beer Shebah – that Samuel was faithful as Yahweh’s prophet,

כ וַיֵּדַע כָּל יִשְׂרָאֵל מִדָּן וְעַד בְּאֵר שָׁבַע כִּי נֶאֱמָן שְׁמוּאֵל לְנָבִיא לַיהוָה.

21 καὶ προσέθετο κύριος δηλωθῆναιHD ἐν Σηλωμ, ὅτι ἀπε­καλύφθη κύριος πρὸς Σαμουηλ· X X X X [καὶ ἐπιστεύθη Σαμουηλ προφήτης γενέσθαι τῷ κυρίῳ εἰς πάντα Ισραηλ ἀπ᾿ ἄκρων τῆς γῆς καὶ ἕως ἄκρων. καὶ Ηλι πρεσβύτης σφόδρα, καὶ οἱ υἱοὶ αὐτοῦ πορευόμενοι ἐπορεύοντο καὶ πονηρὰ ἡ ὁδὸς αὐτῶν ἐνώπιονHE] κυρίου.

21 And the Lord manifested himself again in Selom, for the Lord revealed himself to Samuel X X X X; [and Samuel was accredited to all Israel as a prophet to the Lord from one end of the land to the other: and Heli was very old, and his sons kept advancing in wickedness, and their way was evil before] the Lord.

21 And the Lord again appeared in Silo, for the Lord revealed himself to Samuel in Silo, accordingHF to the word of the Lord. [And the word of Samuel came to pass to all Israel.]

21 And the LORD appeared again in Shiloh: for the LORD revealed himself to Samuel in Shiloh by the word of the LORD.

21 and Yahweh kept on being seen in Shiloh because Yahweh revealed Himself to Samuel at Shiloh through the word of Yahweh.

כא וַיֹּסֶף יְהוָה לְהֵרָאֹה בְשִׁלֹה כִּי נִגְלָה יְהוָה אֶל שְׁמוּאֵל בְּשִׁלוֹ בִּדְבַר יְהוָהHG.


2

1 Samuel 4 – “When God Lets You Down”


Have you ever had a time when God let you down? I have.


It was the late 1990’s, when I was a missionary based in the Denver area. I was sure of my calling to that ministry. I was living on faith-support, trusting God to provide all my needs. I was being extremely frugal in my spending – never wasting a dime. I was serving the Lord with all my heart, helping Christian leaders all over the world. I was praying daily for God to provide my needs. I had every reason to expect God’s blessing.


But God was not providing us with enough money to even rent a place for my family to live in. We eventually packed our belongings in our ramshackle Toyota van and went around asking church friends to let us stay in their extra bedrooms and basements for a couple weeks at a time. Whenever I would ask them to financially support us so that we could afford to rent our own place, they would tell me to leave the ministry and get a real job and that they just couldn’t spare the money – these were people with six-digit incomes! I tell you, I really felt like God had let me down. I spent a lot of time asking God, “Why have you beaten us up like this?”


That’s a question that the leaders of Israel asked in the passage I want to focus on today, 1 Samuel 4. Let me read it to you:


So Samuel’s message was for all of Israel. {Now, there was a war-effort during those days}, and Israel went out to encounter the Philistines for war, and posted [them­selves] at Ebenezer while the Philistines posted [themselves] in Apheq. So the Philistines formed ranks to encounter Israel. Then the war got out of control, and Israel was routed by the Philistines’ front, and about 4,000 men in the army were struck down in the field. Then the people went to the encampment, and the elders of Israel said, “Why did Yahweh rout us today before the Philistines' front? Let’s take the ark of the covenant of Yahweh to ourselves from Shiloh, and let it come into our midst and save us from the grasp of our enemies!” So the people sent a commission to Shiloh, and they brought from there the ark of Yahweh who sits [with] the cherubim. And both of the sons of Eli (Hophni and Phinehas), were with the ark of the covenant of God. So it was that, as the ark of the covenant of Yahweh came into the encamp­ment, then all Israel cheered [with] great fanfare such that the ground vibrated! Now, the Philistines heard the sound of this fanfare, and they said, “Why is there this sound of great fanfare in the encampment of the Hebrews?” Then they gained intelligence that the ark of Yahweh had come into the encampment. So the Philistines became afraid, “Because,” they said, “a god has come into their encampment!” And they said, “We’re in trouble, because it hasn’t happened like this the last time [or] the time before! We are in trouble! Who will deliver us from the agency of these majestic gods? These gods are the ones who plagued Egypt with every plague in the wilder­ness! Philistines, strengthen yourselves and be manly, otherwise y’all will become slaves to the Hebrews, just as they have been slaves to y’all. So y’all be manly and fight!” [Samuel must have heard this part of the story from a Philistine. It would be interesting to find out how that happened!] Then the Philistines fought, and, to a man, Israel was routed such that each fled toward his tent. So it was a really big blow, and 30,000 footsoldiers from Israel were struck down, and the ark of God was taken, and both of the sons of Eli – Hophni and Phinehas – died. Now, a man of Benjamin ran [some 20 miles60] from the ranks and came to Shiloh on that day with his uniform [armor] torn and mud on his head. And when he came, there was Eli, sitting on his seat beside the road, keeping watch, because his heart was trembl­ing over the ark of God. So the man came into the town to relate the news, and the whole town cried out. And Eli heard the sound of the outcry and said, “Why is there the sound of this commotion?” And the man hurried and came and related the news to Eli. [It is curious that Eli is asking the same question that the Philistines were asking. He is now watching from the sidelines and in the dark about what’s going on.] (Now, Eli was 98 years old, and his eyes had cataracts, so he was not able to see.) And the man said to Eli, “I myself am the one who came from the ranks; indeed it is I who have fled from the ranks there today!” Then he said, “What is this thing that happened, my son?” And the herald answered saying, “Israel fled before the Philistine front, and our people experienced a massive rout, and, what’s more, both of your sons – Hophni and Phinehas – died, and the ark of God was taken.” Now it happened, as he made mention of the ark of God, that [Eli] fell from off his seat backward behind the side of the gate, and his neck was broken, and the man died, because he was old and heavy. So as for him, he judged Israel for 40 years. [In order to fall backward, it seems to me that Eli must have shifted from the leaning-forward position of listening to the messenger to instead turn his face upward toward heaven in prayer. In that posture of addressing God, his weight could have been leaned back, so that a silent prayer may have been the last thing Eli did in this life.] Now, his daughter-in-law was pregnant [enough] to give birth, and she heard the hearsay concerning the ark of God being taken and her father-in-law and her husband dying, and she bent over and gave birth as her contractions overcame her. And around the time of her death, those who were attending to her said, “Don’t worry, for it’s a son that you’ve given birth to!” But she did not respond or put her heart into it. Then she named the boy Ichabod, saying, “Glory is removed from Israel,” concerning the ark of God being taken - and concerning her father-in-law and her husband. And they said, “Glory is removed from Israel,” because the ark of God had been taken.


(Sketch map.) The situation was that the Philistine nation was cutting the nation of Israel in half by marching an army in through the Jezreel valley. Classic “divide and conquer” strategy.


This was a serious national threat to Israel! They had every right to fight a defensive war to protect their country. In fact, they went out to fight because Samuel the prophet had told them to in verse 1! They were well-prepared with a good army. They wanted to be right with God and they sought the Lord’s blessing by bringing out the ark like Joshua and Moses had done before in battle. They had every reason to expect that God would bless them, right?


But they lost. 34,000 men were killed! That’s like if every human being in out town were slaughtered and Manhattan was suddenly a ghost town with tens of thousands of dead bodies lying everywhere. The heathen Philistines now had a stranglehold on God’s people. Even Shiloh was apparently overrun, and the priests had to beat a retreat to Nob with what they could salvage of the tabenacle. “The tribe of Ephraim, which had for 340 years been blessed with the presence of the ark in it, lost the honour (Ps. 78:67)” ~Matthew Henry


WHY? Why would God do such a thing? How could he let His people get hurt like that? How could He let His holy ark get desecrated by getting carried off as a war trophy by a bunch of evil pagans? Why?


Have you ever felt like that in your life? Are you in a position where it looks like everything is going wrong and you’re saying, “Why, God? WHY?”


It is part of God's fathership, I guess. As Lord and King, He can do whatever He wants and has the authority and ability to make all His children triumphant, healthy, and rich. But as Father, He won't spoil us by giving us everything we want. He uses hardship to punish us for sin and also to make us more holy. He lets us suffer some of the consequences of our sin–although the consequence of hell is waived, others are not. David's firstborn son died because he had committed adultery with Bathsheba. Suffering is also given to us for refining (See James and I Peter).


Let me suggest three reasons why God “lets us down,” based on the results of this calamity in First Samuel.


1) Perhaps You weren’t His to begin with!

If you go back a chapter or two, you’ll see that this calamity came upon Israel in part because of some men in Israel who did not love God and who were profaning His name.


1 Samuel 2:27 Now, a certain man of God went to Eli and said, "Thus says Yahweh ‘...Why would you push back on my sacrificial-system and on my offering-system which I commanded on-location and honor your sons instead of me to make yourselves fat off of the top of all the food-offerings of Israel for my people?' Therefore, {thus} says Yahweh, the God of Israel, '...Look, days are coming when I will chop off your arm and the arm of your forefather's house [from there being an old man in your house... And this will be the sign for you which will come to both of your sons - to Hophni and Phinehas – on one day both of them will die.’” (NAW)


1 Samuel 4 tells us specifically that Hophni & Phineas, died on the same day in the battle with the Philistines. This was God’s judgment against two men who weren’t His to begin with, who were posing as priests and making a mockery of the worship of God.


Eli was more concerned for the wooden box called the ark than he was for his sons at his death. As for Eli's descendants, no mention is ever made of Hophni or his descendants through the rest of the Bible, so apparently he never had any children and his line died with him. Phineas, Eli's other son, had a son named Ahitub (I Sam 14:3) before he had Ichabod. Ichabod is never mentioned again in the Bible, but his son Ahitub had a son named Ahimelech who helped David when David was fleeing from Saul. As punishment, Saul ordered the death of Ahimelech and everyone related to him, so 85 of them were killed (I Sam 22). That pretty much wiped out what was left of Phineas' offspring. None of Eli's descendants are mentioned in the geneaologies later on in Chronicles and Ezra, so we can assume that their lines all died out.


So, our first RESPONSE when God “lets us down” is to ask, “Am I one of God’s people? Do I have any right to God’s blessing?” If you are not His to begin with, you have no right to expect God to bless you! To become one of God’s people, you must ask God to forgive you for living in rebellion to Him and believe that God’s son, Jesus, died on the cross to forgive you of your rebellion against God and to reconcile you to God.


2) God has other people to whom He wants to reveal Himself!

1 Samuel 5:1 Now the Philistines had taken the ark of God, and they brought it from Eben-ezer unto Ashdod. 2 And the Philistines took the ark of God, and brought it into the house of Dagon, and set it by Dagon. 3 And when they of Ashdod arose early on the morrow, behold, Dagon was fallen upon his face to the ground before the ark of Jehovah… ; the hand of God was very heavy there. 12 And the men that died not were smitten with the tumors; and the cry of the city went up to heaven… (ASV)


Can you imagine the impact that this had on the nation of the Philistines? Here they had put the ark of the covenant next to their idol of the fish-God, Dagon, as if to say, “Our God has beat Yahweh!” They wake up the next day to find that Yahweh has beat Dagon! God was revealing Himself in new ways to the Philistines! These were people who in chapter 4 v.8 didn’t even know if the Hebrew God was one god or several gods. Chapter 5 also describes a plague of mice that ruined the Philistine crops and an epidemic disease, which some people think was the Bubonic plague, that killed many Philistines. And it says that these Philistines started crying out to heaven – to Jehovah-God! They even offered a sacrifice to God, acknowledging their sin against Him! This is hugely significant! God was at work through this calamity to make His glory known among the surrounding nations!


So, our RESPONSE, as we consider why God has let us down should be, not only to examine ourselves to see if we are really His people, but also to open our eyes to new directions God might be moving to make Himself known in the world! For instance:


3) Perhaps God is calling you to get right with Him!

The ark of God is mentioned 11 times in chapter 4; it is the most important thread throughout the whole story: v3 The elders said, "Let’s take the ark of the covenant of Yahweh to ourselves from Shiloh, and let it come into our midst and save us from the grasp of our enemies!” 4 So the people sent a commission to Shiloh, and they brought from there the ark of Yahweh who sits [with] the cherubim. And both of the sons of Eli (Hophni and Phinehas), were with the ark of the covenant of God. 5 So it was that, as the ark of the covenant of Yahweh came into the encampment, then all Israel cheered... v6 Then ...the Philistines... gained intelligence that the ark of Yahweh had come into the encampment... they fought hard... v11 and the ark of God was taken... Meanwhile... v.13 there was Eli ... trembling over the ark of God... v17 And the herald announces ".... the ark of God was taken.” v19 Then the daughter-in-law... heard ... about the ark of God being taken... v21 and she named the boy Ichabod, saying, “Glory is removed from Israel,” concerning the ark of God being taken… Israel clung to this token of their father's faith. They spoke of the "Lord Almighty, Who is enthroned between the cherubim." But it sounds like a bit of irony in verse four to hear God described in this way in the context of being summoned by an army as a magic charm.

We Christians cling to religious tokens which God established with our Christian forefathers, such as Sunday morning church services and prayers, but is our HEART really there? Is it truly devotion to God, or is it carrying on traditions? Or worse yet, is it for the reason the Israelites employed God's ark and His priests–for selfish, human interests? Rather than being concerned for God's glory to be made known among the nations, they were just trying to save their necks. Rather than falling on their faces before God and asking Him to save, they relied initially upon men (the elders 4:3), and then tacked God onto their plans later. Again, how prevalent this is today! I pray that we would be entirely devoted–wholeheartedly – to the Lord and run to Him first when He places trials in our lives.

The problem with the Israelites was that they were still double-minded. They wanted to serve God and also hang onto their other idols.


1 Samuel 7:3 And Samuel spake unto all the house of Israel, saying, If ye do return unto Jehovah with all your heart, then put away the foreign gods and the Ashtaroth from among you, and direct your hearts unto Jehovah, and serve him only; and he will deliver you out of the hand of the Philistines. 4 Then the children of Israel did put away the Baalim and the Ashtaroth, and served Jehovah only. 5 And Samuel said, Gather all Israel to Mizpah, and I will pray for you unto Jehovah. 6 And they gathered together to Mizpah, and drew water, and poured it out before Jehovah, and fasted on that day, and said there, We have sinned against Jehovah. (ASV)


Well, the Philistines heard that the Israelites were gathered for a religious holiday and said, “Hey, let’s go finish ‘em off!” But God’s people had come in line with His kingdom purposes; His people had confessed their sin and put away the things that distracted them from single-hearted devotion to Him. And now God came through for them! He “thundered with a great thunder” against the Philistines and routed them!


I think that the world – even the anti-Christian leaders of this world – probably share the kind of fear that the Philistines had in vs 7-8 of the one true God – so does Satan, for that matter! They know our God is awesome and sovereign, yet they will conquer their fears and all the more vigourously attack. We must never consider ourselves as shrimps before them. We are with God, and He will do as He pleases – He isn't daunted by them! We Christians sometimes feel like we're so small and powerless in the face of what is happening in the world, but in truth, the world is a little afraid of us – and well they should be, for we stand behind JESUS!


Not only was God judging men that did not belong to Him. Not only was God making His glory known outside Israel’s comfort zone. God was calling His people to get right with Him and serve Him alone -- without distraction. Is this what God is calling you to do?

Conclusion

It was for me. When I was living like a tramp in Denver amidst a church full of rich people and feeling indignant that God was not blessing me, God was calling me to line up with His kingdom purposes. Like #2, He was calling me in a new direction outside my comfort zone – He was calling me to go to seminary, something I had never wanted to do before. God also brought me to the point where I had to confess the sin of my bad attitudes toward the people around me. Only when I began lining up with God’s kingdom purposes did I begin to experience God’s blessing again. My experience at the seminary was a tremendous blessing to me and to my family.


From this story in First Samuel, we can learn how to respond when God seems to let us down – when everything seems to be going wrong. We must align ourselves with His kingdom purposes.

  1. First, examine yourself to see if you really are one of His people,

  2. then open your eyes for new things God may be doing to make Himself known to the world,

  3. and finally, confess your sin to Him and put away the distractions so you can serve Him with your whole heart!


Dear God, please forgive us of all the distractions we have allowed into our lives. Please forgive us for paying attention to other things besides You. We have sinned, and we want get back in line with You. It is by Your grace and the blood of Jesus that we come before You as Your people. Please give us Your grace to see the new directions You are moving in the coming year so that we can join with you in Your kingdom purposes. “It’s not about us, as if You should do things our way. You alone are God, and we surrender to Your ways.” Lord, we dedicate our lives to you. Amen.

1 Samuel 4 - Side-by side comparison of versionsHH

LXX

Brenton (LXX)

DRB (Vulgate)

KJV

NAW

Masoretic Txt

3:21 ... καὶ [ἐπι­στεύθη] Σαμουηλ προφήτης γενέσθαι [τῷ κυρίῳ] εἰς πάντα Ισραηλ... 4:1 Καὶ ἐγενήθη ἐν ταῖς ἡμέραις ἐκείναις καὶ συναθροίζονται ἀλλό­φυλοι εἰς πόλεμον ἐπὶ Ισραηλ· καὶ ἐξῆλθεν Ισραηλ εἰς ἀπάντησιν αὐτοῖς εἰς πόλεμον καὶ παρεμ­βάλλουσιν ἐπὶ Αβεν­εζερ, καὶ οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι παρεμ­βάλ­λουσιν ἐν Αφεκ.

3:21 ...Samuel [was accredited] to all Israel as a prophet [to the Lord]... 4:1 And it came to pass in those days that the Philistines gath­ered themselves together [against Israel] to war; and Israel went out to meet [them] and encamped at Aben­ezer, and the Philis­tines en­camped in Aphec.

3:21 ...And the word of Samuel came to pass to all Israel. 1 And it came to pass in those days, that the Philistines gathered themselves together to fight: and Israel went out X to war against the [Philistines], and camped by the Stone of help. And the Philistines came to Aphec,

1 And the word of Samuel came to all Israel. Now Israel went out againstHI the Philistines to battle, and pitched beside Ebenezer: and the Philistines pitched in Aphek.

1 So Samuel’s mess­age was for all of Israel. {Now, there was a war-effort during those days}, and Israel went out to encoun­ter the Philistines for war, and posted [them­selves] at Ebenezer while the Philistines posted [themselves] in Apheq.

(א) HJוַיְהִי דְבַר שְׁמוּאֵל לְכָל יִשְׂרָאֵלHK וַיֵּצֵא יִשְׂרָאֵל לִקְרַאת פְּלִשְׁתִּים לַמִּלְחָמָה וַיַּחֲנוּ עַל הָאֶבֶן הָעֵזֶר וּפְלִשְׁתִּים חָנוּ בַאֲפֵק.

2 καὶ παρατάσσ-ονται οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι εἰς πόλεμον ἐπὶ Ισραηλ· καὶ ἔκλινεν ὁ πόλεμος, καὶ ἔπ­ταισεν ἀνὴρ Ισραηλ ἐνώπιον ἀλλοφύλ­ων, καὶ ἐπλήγησαν ἐν τῇ παρατάξει ἐν ἀγρῷ τέσσαρες χιλιάδες ἀνδρῶν.

2 And the Philis­tines prepare to fight with Israel, and the battle was turned against them; and the men of Israel fell before the Philistines, and there were smitten in the battle in the field four thousand men.

2 And put [their army] in array against Israel. And when they had joined battle, Israel turned their backs to the Philistines: and there were slain in that fight, [here & there] in the field[s], about four thousand men.

2 And the Philistines put [themselves] in arrayHL against Israel: and when they joinedHM battle, Israel was smittenHN before the Philistines: and they slew of the army in the field about four thousand men.

2 So the Philistines formed ranks to encounter Israel. Then the war got out of control, and Israel was routed by the Philistines’ front, and about 4,000 men in the army were struck down in the field.

ב וַיַּעַרְכוּ פְלִשְׁתִּים לִקְרַאת יִשְׂרָאֵל וַתִּטֹּשׁ הַמִּלְחָמָה וַיִּנָּגֶף יִשְׂרָאֵל לִפְנֵי פְלִשְׁתִּים וַיַּכּוּHO בַמַּעֲרָכָה בַּשָּׂדֶה כְּאַרְבַּעַת אֲלָפִים אִישׁ.

3 καὶ ἦλθεν ὁ λαὸς εἰς τὴν παρεμβολήν, καὶ εἶπαν οἱ πρεσβύτεροι Ισραηλ Κατὰ τί ἔπταισεν ἡμᾶς κύριος σήμερον ἐνώπιον ἀλλοφύλων; λάβ­ωμεν X τὴν κιβωτὸν X τοῦ θεοῦ [ἡμῶν] ἐκ Σηλωμ, καὶ ἐξελθέτω ἐν μέσῳ ἡμῶν καὶ σώσει ἡμᾶς ἐκ χειρὸς ἐχθρῶν ἡμῶν.

3 And the people came to the camp, and the elders of Israel said, Why has the Lord [caused] us to fall this day before the Philis­tines? let us take X the ark of X [our] God out of Selom, and let it proceed from the midst of us, and it shall save us from the hand of our enemies.

3 And the people re­turned to the camp: and the an­cients of Israel said: Why hath the Lord de­feat­ed us to day before the Philis­tines? Let us fetch unto us the ark of the covenant of the Lord from Silo, and let it come in the midst of us, that it may save us from the hand of our enemies.

3 And [when] the people were come into the camp, X the elders of Israel said, Wherefore hath the LORD smitten us to day before the Phil­is­tines? Let us fetch the ark of the coven­ant of the LORD out of Shiloh unto usHP, that, when it cometh among us, it may save us out of the hand of our enemies.

3 Then the people went to the en­camp­ment, and the elders of Israel said, “Why did Yahweh rout us today before the Philistines’ front? Let’s take the ark of the covenant of Yahweh to our­selves from Shiloh, and let it come into our midst and save us from the grasp of our enemies!”

ג) וַיָּבֹא הָעָם אֶל הַמַּחֲנֶה וַיֹּאמְרוּ זִקְנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל לָמָּה נְגָפָנוּ יְהוָה הַיּוֹם לִפְנֵי פְלִשְׁתִּים נִקְחָה אֵלֵינוּ מִשִּׁלֹה אֶת אֲרוֹן בְּרִית יְהוָה וְיָבֹא בְקִרְבֵּנוּ וְיֹשִׁעֵנוּ מִכַּף אֹיְבֵינוּ.

4 καὶ ἀπέστειλεν ὁ λαὸς εἰς Σηλωμ, καὶ αἴρουσιν ἐκεῖθεν τὴν κιβωτὸν κυρίου καθημένου χερουβιμ· καὶ ἀμφότεροι οἱ υἱοὶ Ηλι μετὰ τῆς κιβωτοῦ, Οφνι καὶ Φινεες.

4 And the people sent to Selom, and they take thence the ark of the Lord who dwells [between] the cherubs: and both the sons of Heli, Ophni and Phinees, were with the ark.

4 So the people sent to Silo, and they brought from thence the ark of the coven­ant of the Lord of hosts, sitting [upon] the cherubims: and the two sons of Heli, Ophni and Phinees, were with the ark of the covenant of God.

4 So the people sent to Shiloh, that they might bring from thence the ark of the covenant of the LORD of hosts, which dwelleth be­tweenHQ the cheru­bims: and the two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phinehas, were there with the ark of the covenant of God.

4 So the people sent a commission to Shiloh, and they brought from there the ark of Yahweh who sits [with] the cherubim. And both of the sons of Eli (Hophni and Phine­has), were with the ark of the covenant of God.

(ד) וַיִּשְׁלַח הָעָם שִׁלֹה וַיִּשְׂאוּ מִשָּׁם אֵת אֲרוֹןHR בְּרִית יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת יֹשֵׁב הַכְּרֻבִים וְשָׁםHS שְׁנֵי בְנֵי עֵלִי עִם אֲרוֹן בְּרִיתHT הָאֱלֹהִים חָפְנִי וּפִינְחָס.

5 καὶ ἐγενήθη ὡς ἦλθεν κιβωτὸς κυρίου εἰς τὴν παρεμβολήν, καὶ ἀνέκραξεν πᾶς Ισραηλ φωνῇ μεγάλῃ, καὶ ἤχησεν ἡ γῆ.

5 And it came to pass when the ark of the Lord entered into the camp, that all Israel cried out [with] a loud voice, and the earth resounded.

5 And when the ark of the covenant of the Lord was come into the camp, all Israel shouted [with] a great shout, and the earth rang again.

5 And whenHU the ark of the covenant of the LORD came into the camp, all Israel shouted [with] a greatHV shout, so that the earth rang again.

5 So it was that, as the ark of the coven­ant of Yahweh came into the encamp­ment, then all Israel cheered [with] great fanfare such that the ground vibrated!

(ה) וַיְהִי כְּבוֹא אֲרוֹן בְּרִית יְהוָה אֶל הַמַּחֲנֶה וַיָּרִעוּ כָל יִשְׂרָאֵל תְּרוּעָה גְדוֹלָה וַתֵּהֹם הָאָרֶץ.

6 καὶ ἤκουσαν οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι τῆς κραυγῆς, καὶ εἶπον οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι Τίς ἡ κραυγὴ ἡ μεγάλη αὕτη ἐν παρεμβολῇ τῶν Εβραίων; καὶ ἔγνωσαν ὅτι κιβωτὸς κυρίου ἥκει εἰς τὴν παρεμβολήν.

6 And the Philistines heard the cry, and the Philistines said, What is this great cry in the camp of the Hebrews: and they understood that the ark of the Lord was come into the camp.

6 And the Philistines heard the noise of the shout, and they said: What is this noise of a great shout in the camp of the Hebrews? And they understood that the ark of the Lord was come into the camp.

6 And when the Philis­tines heard the noise of the shout, they said, What mean­eth the noise of this great shout in the camp of the Heb­rews? And they under­stood that the ark of the LORD was come into the camp.

6 Now, the Philis­tines heard the sound of this fanfare, and they said, “Why is there this sound of great fanfare in the en­camp­ment of the Heb­rews?” Then they gained intelli­gence that the ark of Yah­weh had come into the encamp­ment.

ו וַיִּשְׁמְעוּ פְלִשְׁתִּים אֶת קוֹל הַתְּרוּעָה וַיֹּאמְרוּ מֶה קוֹל הַתְּרוּעָה הַגְּדוֹלָה הַזֹּאת בְּמַחֲנֵה הָעִבְרִים וַיֵּדְעוּ כִּי אֲרוֹן יְהוָה בָּא אֶל הַמַּחֲנֶה.HW

7 καὶ ἐφοβήθησαν οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι καὶ εἶπον [Οὗτοι] οἱ θεοὶ ἥκασιν [πρὸς αὐτοὺς] εἰς τὴν παρεμβολήν· X X οὐαὶ ἡμῖν· [ἐξελοῦ ἡμᾶς, κύριε, σήμερον], ὅτι οὐ γέγονεν τοιαύτη ἐχθὲς [καὶ] τρίτην.

7 And the Philis­tines feared, and said, [These are] the Gods that are come [to them] into the camp. 8 X X Woe to us, [O Lord, deliver us to-day] for such a thing has not hap­pened aforetime:

7 And the Philistines were afraid, saying: God is come into the camp. And [sighing,] they said: 8 Woe to us: for there was no such [great joy] yesterday, [and] the day before:

7 And the Philistines were afraid, for they said, God is come into the camp. And they said, Woe unto us! for there hath not been such a thingHX heretofore.

7 So the Philistines became afraid, “Be­cause,” they said, “a god has come into their encampment!” And they said, “We’re in trouble, because it hasn’t happened like this the last time [or] the time before!

ז וַיִּרְאוּ הַפְּלִשְׁתִּים כִּיHY אָמְרוּ בָּא אֱלֹהִים אֶל הַמַּחֲנֶה וַיֹּאמְרוּ אוֹי לָנוּHZ כִּי לֹא הָיְתָה כָּזֹאת אֶתְמוֹל שִׁלְשֹׁםIA.

8 οὐαὶ ἡμῖν· τίς ἐξελεῖται ἡμᾶς ἐκ χειρὸς τῶν θεῶν τῶν στερεῶν τούτων; οὗτοι οἱ θεοὶ οἱ πατάξαντες τὴν Αἴγυπτον ἐν πάσῃ πληγῇ καὶ ἐν τῇ ἐρήμῳ.

woe to us, who shall deliver us out of the hand of these mighty Gods? these are the Gods that smote Egypt with every plague, and in the wilderness.

Woe to us. Who shall deliver us from the hand of these high Gods? these are the Gods that struck Egypt with all the plagues in the desert.

8 Woe unto us! who shall deliver us out of the handIB of these mighty Gods? these are the Gods that smote the Egyptians with allIC the plague[s] in the wilderness.

8 We are in trouble! Who will deliver us from the agency of these majestic gods? These gods are the ones who plagued Egypt with every plague in the wilderness!

(ח) אוֹי לָנוּ מִי יַצִּילֵנוּ מִיַּד הָאֱלֹהִים הָאַדִּירִים הָאֵלֶּה אֵלֶּה הֵם הָאֱלֹהִים הַמַּכִּים אֶת מִצְרַיִם בְּכָל מַכָּה בַּמִּדְבָּרID.

9 κραταιοῦσθε καὶ γίνεσθε εἰς ἄνδρας, ἀλλόφυλοι, μήποτε δουλεύσητε τοῖς Εβραίοις, καθὼς ἐδούλευσαν μῖν, καὶ ἔσεσθε εἰς ἄνδρας καὶ πολεμήσατε αὐτούς.

9 Strengthen your­selves and behave yourselves like men, O ye Philistines, that ye may not serve the Hebrews as they have served us, but be ye men and fight with them.

9 Take courage, and behave like men, ye Philistines: lest you come to be servants to the Hebrews, as they have served you: take courage and fight.

9 Be strongIE, and quit yourselves like men, O ye Philis­tines, that ye be not servantsIF unto the Hebrews, as they have been to you: quit yourselves like men, and fight.

9 Philistines, strengthen your­selves and be manly, other­wise y’all will be­come slaves to the Hebrews, just as they have been slaves to y’all. So y’all be manly and fight!”

(ט) הִתְחַזְּקוּ וִהְיוּ לַאֲנָשִׁים פְּלִשְׁתִּים פֶּן תַּעַבְדוּ לָעִבְרִים כַּאֲשֶׁר עָבְדוּ לָכֶם וִהְיִיתֶם לַאֲנָשִׁים וְנִלְחַמְתֶּםIG.

10 καὶ ἐπολέμησαν [αὐτούς]· καὶ πταίει [ἀνὴρ] Ισραηλ, καὶ ἔφυγεν ἕκαστος εἰς σκήνωμα αὐτοῦ· καὶ ἐγένετο πληγὴ μεγάλη σφόδρα, καὶ ἔπεσαν ἐξ Ισραηλ τριάκοντα χιλιάδες ταγμάτων.

10 And they fought [with them]; and the [men] of Israel fall, and they fled every man to his tent; and there was a very great slaughter; and there fell of Israel thirty thousand fighting men.

10 So the Philistines fought, and Israel was overthrown, and every man fled to his own dwelling: and there was an exceeding great slaughter; for there fell of Israel thirty thousand footmen.

10 And the Philistines fought, and Israel was smitten, and they fled every man into his tentIH: and there was a very great slaughter; for there fell of Israel thirty thousand footmen.

10 Then the Philis­tines fought, and, to a man, Israel was routed such that each fled toward his tent. So it was a really big blow, and 30,000 footsoldiers from Israel were struck down,

י וַיִּלָּחֲמוּII פְלִשְׁתִּים וַיִּנָּגֶף יִשְׂרָאֵל וַיָּנֻסוּ אִישׁ לְאֹהָלָיו וַתְּהִי הַמַּכָּה גְּדוֹלָה מְאֹד וַיִּפֹּל מִיִּשְׂרָאֵל שְׁלֹשִׁים אֶלֶף רַגְלִי.

11 καὶ κιβωτὸς θεοῦ ἐλήμφθη, καὶ ἀμφότεροι υἱοὶ Ηλι ἀπέθανον, Οφνι καὶ Φινεες.

11 And the ark of God was taken, and both the sons of Heli, Ophni, and Phinees, died.

11 And the ark of God was taken: and the two sons of Heli, Ophni and Phinees, were slain.

11 And the ark of God was taken; and the two sons of Eli, Hophni and Phine­has, were slain.

11 and the ark of God was taken, and both of the sons of Eli – Hophni and Phinehas – died.

יא) וַאֲרוֹן אֱלֹהִים נִלְקָח וּשְׁנֵי בְנֵי עֵלִי מֵתוּ חָפְנִי וּפִינְחָסIJ.

12 Καὶ ἔδραμεν ἀνὴρ Ιεμιναῖος ἐκ τῆς παρα­τάξεως καὶ ἦλθεν εἰς Σηλωμ ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ, καὶ τὰ ἱμάτια αὐτοῦ δι­ερρηγότα, καὶ γῆ ἐπὶ τῆς κεφαλῆς αὐτοῦ.

12 And there ran a man of Benjamin out of the battle, and he came to Selom on that day: and his clothes were rent, and earth was upon his head.

12 And there ran a man of Benjamin out of the army, and came to Silo the same day, with his clothes rent, and his head strewed with dust.

12 And there ran a man of Benjamin out of the army, and came to Shiloh the same day with [his] clothes rent, and [with] earthIK upon his head.

12 Now, a man of Benjamin ran from the ranks and came to Shiloh on that day with his uni­form torn and mud on his head.

יב וַיָּרָץ אִישׁ בִּנְיָמִן מֵהַמַּעֲרָכָה וַיָּבֹא שִׁלֹה בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא וּמַדָּיוIL קְרֻעִים וַאֲדָמָה עַל רֹאשׁוֹ.

13 καὶ ἦλθεν, καὶ ἰδοὺ Ηλι ἐκάθητο ἐπὶ τοῦ δίφρου παρὰ [τὴν πύλην σκοπεύ­ων] τὴν ὁδόν, ὅτι ἦν ἡ καρδία αὐτοῦ ἐξ­εστηκυῖαIM περὶ τῆς κιβωτοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ· καὶ ὁ ἄνθρω­πος εἰσ­ῆλθεν εἰς τὴν πόλιν ἀπαγγεῖλαι, καὶ ἀνεβόησεν ἡ πόλις.

13 And he came, and behold, Heli was upon the seat [by the gate] looking along the way, for his heart was greatly alarmed for the ark of God: and the man entered into the city to bring tidings; and the city cried out.

13 And when he was come, Heli sat upon a stool over against the way, watching. For his heart was fearful for the ark of God. And when the man was come into the city, he told it: and all the city cried out.

13 And when he came, lo, Eli sat upon a seat by the wayside watching: for his heart trembled for the ark of God. And when the man came into the city, and told it, all the city cried out.

13 And when he came, there was Eli, sitting on his seat beside the road, keep­ing watch, be­cause his heart was trembling over the ark of God. So the man came into the town to relate the news, and the whole town cried out.

(יג) וַיָּבוֹא וְהִנֵּה עֵלִי יֹשֵׁב עַל הַכִּסֵּא יךIN דֶּרֶךְ מְצַפֶּה כִּי הָיָה לִבּוֹ חָרֵד עַל אֲרוֹן הָאֱלֹהִים וְהָאִישׁ בָּא לְהַגִּיד בָּעִיר וַתִּזְעַק כָּל הָעִיר.

14 καὶ ἤκουσεν Ηλι τὴν φωνὴν τῆς βοῆς καὶ εἶπεν Τίς ἡ βοὴ τῆς φωνῆς ταύτης; καὶ ὁ ἄνθρωπος σπεύσας εἰσῆλθεν καὶ ἀπήγγειλεν τῷ Ηλι.

14 And Heli heard the sound of the cry, and said, What is the voice of this cry? and the men hasted and went in, and reported to Heli.

14 And Heli heard the noise of the cry, and he said: What meaneth the noise of this uproar? But he made haste, and came, and told Heli.

14 And when Eli heard the noiseIO of the crying, he said, What meaneth the noise of this tumultIP? And the man came in hastily, and told X Eli.

14 And Eli heard the sound of the outcry and said, “Why is there the sound of this commotion?” And the man hurried and came and rela­ted the news to Eli.

יד וַיִּשְׁמַע עֵלִי אֶת קוֹל הַצְּעָקָה וַיֹּאמֶר מֶה קוֹלIQ הֶהָמוֹן הַזֶּה וְהָאִישׁ מִהַר וַיָּבֹא וַיַּגֵּד לְעֵלִי.

15 καὶ Ηλι υἱὸς ἐνεν­ήκοντα ἐτῶν, καὶ οἱ ὀφθαλμοὶ αὐτοῦ ἐπ­ανέστησαν, καὶ οὐκ X ἔβλεπεν· [καὶ εἶπεν Ηλὶ τοῖς ἀνδράσιν τοῖς περι­εστη­κόσιν αὐτῷ Τίς ἡ φωνὴ τοῦ ἤχους τούτου;]

15 Now Heli was ninety years old, and his eyes were fixed, and he X saw not.

16 [And Heli said to them that stood round about him, What is the voice of this sound?]

15 Now Heli was ninety and eight years old, and his eyes were dim, and he could not see.

15 Now Eli was ninety and eight years old; and his eyes were dimIR, that he could not see.

15 (Now, Eli was 98 years old, and his eyes had cataracts so he was not able to see.)

(טו) וְעֵלִי בֶּן תִּשְׁעִים וּשְׁמֹנֶה שָׁנָה וְעֵינָיו קָמָהIS וְלֹא יָכוֹל לִרְאוֹת.

16 καὶ ὁ ἀνὴρ [σπεύ­σας προσ­ῆλθεν] πρὸς Ηλι [καὶ] εἶπεν [αὐ­τῷ] Ἐγώ εἰμι ὁ ἥκων ἐκ τῆς παρεμβολῆς, κἀγὼ πέφευγα ἐκ τῆς παρατάξεως σήμερ­ον. καὶ εἶπεν Τί τὸ γεγονὸς ῥῆμα, τέκνον X;

And the man [hasted and advanced] to Heli, and said to him, I am he that is come out of the camp, and I have fled from the battle to-day: and [Heli] said, What is the even, my son?

16 And he X said to Heli: I am he that came from the battle, and have fled out of the field this day. And he said to him: What X X is there done, my son?

16 And the man said unto Eli, I am he that came out of the armyIT, and I fled to day out of the army. And he said, What X X is there doneIU, my son?

16 And the man said to Eli, “I myself am the one who came from the ranks; indeed it is I who have fled from the ranks there today!” Then he said, “What is this thing that happened, my son?”

(טז) וַיֹּאמֶר הָאִישׁ אֶל עֵלִי אָנֹכִי הַבָּא מִן הַמַּעֲרָכָה וַאֲנִי מִן הַמַּעֲרָכָה נַסְתִּי הַיּוֹם וַיֹּאמֶר מֶה הָיָה הַדָּבָר בְּנִי.

17 καὶ ἀπεκρίθη τὸ παιδάριον καὶ εἶπεν Πέφευγεν ἀνὴρ Ισραηλ ἐκ προσ­ώπου ἀλλοφύλων, καὶ ἐγένετο πληγὴ μεγάλη ἐν τῷ λαῷ, καὶ ἀμφότεροι οἱ υἱοί σου τεθνήκα­σιν, καὶ ἡ κιβωτὸς τοῦ θεοῦ ἐλήμφθη.

17 And they young man answered and said, The men of Israel fled from the face of the Philis­tines, and there was a great slaughter among the people, and both thy sons are dead, and the ark of God is taken.

17 And he that brought the news answered, and said: Israel is fled before the Philistines, and there has been a great slaughter of the people: more­over thy two sons, Ophni and Phinees, are dead: and the ark of God is taken.

17 And the messen­gerIV answered and said, Israel is fled before the Philis­tines, and there hath been also a great slaughter among the people, and thy two sons also, Hophni and Phinehas, are dead, and the ark of God is taken.

17 And the herald answered, say­ing, “Israel fled before the Philistine front, and our peo­ple experienced a massive rout, and, what’s more, both of your sons – Hophni and Phinehas – died, and the ark of God was taken.”

(יז) וַיַּעַן הַמְבַשֵּׂר וַיֹּאמֶר נָס יִשְׂרָאֵל לִפְנֵיIW פְלִשְׁתִּים וְגַם מַגֵּפָה גְדוֹלָה הָיְתָה בָעָם וְגַם שְׁנֵי בָנֶיךָ מֵתוּ חָפְנִי וּפִינְחָס וַאֲרוֹן הָאֱלֹהִים נִלְקָחָה.

18 καὶ ἐγένετο ὡς ἐμνήσθη τῆς κιβωτοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ, καὶ ἔπεσεν ἀπὸ τοῦ δίφρου ὀπισθίως ἐχόμενος τῆς πύλης, καὶ συνετρίβη ὁ νῶτοςIX αὐτοῦ καὶ ἀπέθανεν, ὅτι πρεσ­βύτης ὁ ἄνθρωπος καὶ βαρύς· καὶ αὐτὸς ἔκρινεν τὸν Ισραηλ εἴκοσι ἔτη.

18 And it came to pass, when he mentioned the ark of God, that he fell from the seat backward near the gate, and his back was broken, and he died, for he was an old man and heavy: and he judged Israel twenty years.

18 And when he had named the ark of God, he fell from his stool backwards by the door, and broke his neck and died. For he was an old man, and far advanced in years: And he judged Israel forty years.

18 And it came to passIY, when he made mention of the ark of God, that he fell from offIZ the seat backward by the side of the gate, and his neck brake, and he died: for he was an old man, and heavy. And he had judged Israel forty years.

18 Now it happened as he made mention of the ark of God that [Eli] fell from off his seat back­ward behind the side of the gate, and his neck was broken, and the man died because he was old and heavy. So as for him, he judged Israel for 40 years.

יח) וַיְהִי כְּהַזְכִּירוֹ אֶת אֲרוֹן הָאֱלֹהִים וַיִּפֹּל מֵעַל הַכִּסֵּא אֲחֹרַנִּית בְּעַד יַד הַשַּׁעַר וַתִּשָּׁבֵר מַפְרַקְתּוֹ וַיָּמֹת כִּי זָקֵן הָאִישׁ וְכָבֵד וְהוּא שָׁפַט אֶת יִשְׂרָאֵל אַרְבָּעִים שָׁנָה.

19 Καὶ νύμφη αὐτοῦ γυνὴ Φινεες συν­ειληφυῖα τοῦ τεκ­εῖνJA· καὶ ἤκουσεν τὴν ἀγγελίαν ὅτι ἐλήμφθη ἡ κιβωτὸς τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ὅτι τέθνηκεν ὁ πενθερ­ὸς αὐτῆς καὶ ὁ ἀνὴρ αὐτῆς, καὶ ὤκλασεν καὶ ἔτεκεν, ὅτι ἐπ­εστράφησανJB ἐπ᾿ αὐτὴν ὠδῖνες αὐτῆς.

19 And his daugh­ter-in-law the wife of Phinees was with child, about to bring forth; and she heard the tidings, that the ark of God was taken, and that her father-in-law and her husband were dead; and she wept and was delivered, for her pains came upon her.

19 And his daughter in law, the wife of Phinees, was big with child, and near her time: and hear­ing the news that the ark of God was tak­en, and her father in law, and her hus­band, were dead, she bowed herself and fell in labour: for her pains came upon her on a sudden.

19 And his daughter in law, Phinehas' wife, was with child, near to be de­livered: and when she heard the tidings that the ark of God was takenJC, and that her father in law and her husband were dead, she bowed herself and travail­edJD; for her pains came upon herJE.

19 Now, his daugh­ter-in-law was preg­nant [enough] to give birth, and she heard the hearsay concerning the ark of God being taken and her father-in-law and her hus­band dying, and she bent over and gave birth as her contrac­tions overcame her.

(יט) וְכַלָּתוֹ אֵשֶׁת פִּינְחָס הָרָה לָלַתJF וַתִּשְׁמַע אֶת הַשְּׁמֻעָה אֶל הִלָּקַח אֲרוֹן הָאֱלֹהִים וּמֵת חָמִיהָ וְאִישָׁהּ וַתִּכְרַע וַתֵּלֶד כִּי נֶהֶפְכוּ עָלֶיהָ צִרֶיהָ.

20 καὶ ἐν τῷ καιρῷ αὐτῆς ἀποθνῄσ­κειJG, καὶ εἶπον αὐτῇ αἱ γυναῖκες αἱ παρεστη­κυῖαι αὐτῇ Μὴ φοβοῦ, ὅτι υἱὸν τέτοκας· καὶ οὐκ ἀπεκρίθη, καὶ οὐκ ἐνόησεν ἡ καρδία αὐτῆς.

20 And in her time she was at the point of death; and the women that stood by her, said to her, Fear not, for thou hast born a son: but she answered not, and her heart did not regard it.

20 And when she was upon the point of death, they that stood about her said to her: Fear not, for thou hast borne a son. She answered them not, nor gave heed to them.

20 And about the time of her death the women that stood byJH her said unto her, Fear not; for thou hast born a son. But she answered not, neither did she regardJI it.

20 And around the time of her death, those who were at­tend­ing to her said, “Don’t worry, for it’s a son that you’ve giv­en birth to!” But she did not respond or put her heart into it.

(כ) וּכְעֵת מוּתָהּ וַתְּדַבֵּרְנָה הַנִּצָּבוֹת עָלֶיהָ אַל תִּירְאִי כִּי בֵן יָלָדְתְּ וְלֹא עָנְתָה וְלֹא שָׁתָה לִבָּהּJJ.

21 καὶ ἐκάλεσενJK τὸ παιδάριον Οὐαὶ βαρχαβωθ ὑπὲρ τῆς κιβωτοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ ὑπὲρ τοῦ πενθεροῦ αὐτῆς καὶ ὑπὲρ τοῦ ἀνδρὸς αὐτῆς.

21 And she called the child Uaebarchaboth, because of the ark of God, and because of her father-in-law, and because of her husband.

21 And she called the child Ichabod, saying: The glory is gone from Israel, because the ark of God was taken, and for her father in law, and for her husband:

21 And she named the child Ichabod, saying, The glory is departed from Israel: because the ark of God was taken, and because of her father in law and her husband.

21 Then she named the boy Ichabod, saying, “Glory is removed from Israel,” concerning the ark of God being taken - and concern­ing her father-in-law and her husband.

כא וַתִּקְרָא לַנַּעַר אִי כָבוֹד לֵאמֹר גָּלָה כָבוֹד מִיִּשְׂרָאֵל אֶל הִלָּקַח אֲרוֹן הָאֱלֹהִים וְאֶל חָמִיהָ וְאִישָׁהּ.

22 καὶ εἶπαν Ἀπῴκισται δόξα Ισραηλ ἐν τῷ λημφθῆναι τὴν κιβωτὸν κυρίου.

22 And they said, The glory of Israel is departed, foras­much as the ark of the Lord is taken.

22 And she said: The glory is depart­ed from Israel, because the ark of God was taken.

22 And she said, The glory is departed from Israel: for the ark of God is taken.

22 And they said, “Glory is re­moved from Israel,” because the ark of God had been taken.

(כב) וַתֹּאמֶר גָּלָה כָבוֹד מִיִּשְׂרָאֵל כִּי נִלְקַח אֲרוֹן הָאֱלֹהִים.



1 Samuel 5 – Relating to a Jealous God

ntroduction

1) vs. 1-2 The Relocation of the Ark

2) vs. 3-5 The Philistine Idol Deposed

3) vs. 6-12 Judgment on the Philistines in Ashdod, Gath, and Ekron

Conclusion


1 Samuel 5 - Side-by side comparison of versionsJL

Greek OT

Brenton (LXX)

DRB (Vulgate)

KJV

NAW

MT

1 Καὶ ἀλλόφυλοι ἔλαβον τὴν κιβωτὸν τοῦ θεοῦ καὶ εἰσήνεγκαν αὐτὴν ἐξ ΑβεννεζερJM εἰς Ἄζωτον.

1 And the Philistines took the ark of God, and brought it from Abenezer to Azotus.

1 And the Philistines took the ark of God, and carried it from the Stone of help into Azotus.

1 And the Philistines took the ark of God, and brought it from Ebenezer unto Ashdod.

1 So Philistines took the ark of God and brought it from Ebenezer toward Ashdod,

א וּפְלִשְׁתִּים לָקְחוּ אֵת אֲרוֹן הָאֱלֹהִים וַיְבִאֻהוּ מֵאֶבֶן הָעֵזֶר אַשְׁדּוֹדָה.

2 καὶ ἔλαβον ἀλλόφυλοι τὴν κιβωτὸν κυρίου καὶ εἰσήνεγκαν αὐτὴν εἰς οἶκον Δαγων καὶ παρέστησαν αὐτὴν παρὰ Δαγων.

2 And the Philistines took the ark of the Lord, and brought it into the house of Dagon, and set it by Dagon.

2 And the Philistines took the ark of God, and brought it into the temple of Dagon, and set it by Dagon.

2 When the Philistines took the ark of God, they brought it into the house of Dagon, and set it by Dagon.

2 and Philistines took the ark of God and brought it to the temple of Dagon, and they set it beside Dagon.

ב) וַיִּקְחוּ פְלִשְׁתִּים אֶת אֲרוֹן הָאֱלֹהִים וַיָּבִיאוּ אֹתוֹ בֵּית דָּגוֹן וַיַּצִּיגוּ אֹתוֹ אֵצֶל דָּגוֹן.

3 καὶ ὤρθρισαν οἱ Ἀζώτιοι X [καὶ εἰσῆλθον εἰς οἶκον Δαγων καὶ εἶδον καὶ] ἰδοὺ Δαγων πεπτωκὼς X X ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ἐνώπιον κιβωτοῦ τοῦ θεοῦ· καὶ ἤγειραν τὸν Δαγων καὶ κατέστησαν εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτοῦ. [καὶ ἐβαρύνθη χεὶρ κυρίου ἐπὶ τοὺς Ἀζωτίους καὶ ἐβασάνισεν αὐτοὺς καὶ ἐπάταξεν αὐτοὺς εἰς τὰς ἕδρας αὐτῶν, τὴν Ἄζωτον καὶ τὰ ὅρια αὐτῆς.]

3 And the people of Azotus rose early X, [and entered into the house of Dagon; and looked, and] behold, Dagon had fallen on his face Χ Χ before the ark of the Lord: and they lifted up Dagon, and set him X in his place. [And the hand of the Lord was heavy upon the Azoti­ans, & he plagued them, and he smote them in their secret parts, Azotus and her coasts.]

3 And when the Azotians arose early the next day, behold Dagon lay upon his face on the ground before the ark of the Lord: and they took Dagon, and set him again in his place.

3 And when they of Ashdod arose early on the morrow, behold, Dagon was fallen upon his face to the earth before the ark of the LORD. And they took Dagon, and set him in his place again.

3 But the Ash­dod­ites got up early on the next day and Look! Dagon falling on his face earth­ward before the ark of Yahweh! So they took Dagon and returned him to his position.

(ג) וַיַּשְׁכִּמוּ אַשְׁדּוֹדִים מִמָּחֳרָת וְהִנֵּה דָגוֹן נֹפֵל לְפָנָיו אַרְצָה לִפְנֵי אֲרוֹן יְהוָה וַיִּקְחוּ אֶת דָּגוֹן וַיָּשִׁבוּ אֹתוֹ לִמְקוֹמוֹJN.

4 καὶ [ἐγένετο ὅτε] ὤρθρισαν τὸ πρωί XX, καὶ ἰδοὺ Δαγων πεπτωκὼς X X ἐπὶ πρόσωπον αὐτοῦ ἐνώπιον κιβωτοῦ [διαθήκης] κυρίου, καὶ ἡ κεφαλὴ Δαγων καὶ ἀμφότερα τὰ ἴχνη χειρῶν αὐτοῦ [ἀφῃρη­μένα] ἐπὶ τὰ ἐμπρόσθια αμαφεθ ἕκαστον, [καὶ ἀμφότεροι οἱ καρποὶ τῶν χειρῶν αὐτοῦ πεπτωκότες ἐπὶ τὸ πρόθυρον,] πλὴν ἡ [ῥάχις] Δαγων ὑπελείφθη.

4 And [it came to pass when] they rose early in the morn­ing, XX behold, Dagon had fallen X X on his face before the ark of [the covenant of] the Lord; and the head of Dagon and both the palms of his hands were cut off [each] before the threshold[, and both the wrists of his hands had fallen on the floor of the porch]; only the [stump] of Dagon was left.

4 And the next day again, when they rose X in the morning, X they found Dagon lying upon his face on the earth before the ark of the Lord: and the head of Dagon, and both the palms of his hands, were cut off upon the thres­hold: 5 And only the [stump] of Dagon re­mained in its [place].

4 And when they arose early on the morrow X X morning, X behold, Dagon was fallen upon his face to the ground before the ark of the LORD; and the head of Dagon and both the palms of his hands were cut off upon the threshold; only the stumpJO of Dagon was left to him.

4. Then they got up early in the morning of the next day and Look! Dagon falling on his face earth­ward before the ark of Yahweh! And the head of Dagon and both of the palms of his hands were severed at the threshold; only the fish-part of him was left!

(ד) וַיַּשְׁכִּמוּ בַבֹּקֶר מִמָּחֳרָת וְהִנֵּה דָגוֹן נֹפֵל לְפָנָיו אַרְצָה לִפְנֵי אֲרוֹן יְהוָה וְרֹאשׁ דָּגוֹן וּשְׁתֵּי כַּפּוֹת יָדָיו כְּרֻתוֹת אֶל הַמִּפְתָּן רַק דָּגוֹן נִשְׁאַר עָלָיו.

5 διὰ τοῦτο οὐκ ἐπι­βαίνουσιν οἱ ἱερεῖς Δαγων καὶ πᾶς ὁ εἰσ­πορευόμενος εἰς οἶκον Δαγων ἐπὶ βαθμὸν οἴκου Δαγων ἐν Ἀζώτῳ ἕως τῆς ἡμέρας ταύτης, [ὅτι ὑπερβαίνοντες ὑπερβαίνουσιν.] --

5 Therefore the priests of Dagon, and every one that enters into the house of Dagon, do not tread upon the thres­hold of the house of Dagon in Azotus until this day[, for they step over].

For this cause neither the priests of Dagon, nor any that go into the temple X X, tread on the threshold of Dagon in Azotus unto this day.

5 Therefore neither the priests of Dagon, nor any that come into Dagon's house, tread on the threshold of Dagon in Ashdod unto this day.

5 Therefore, to this day, priests of Dagon – and all those who go to the temple of Dagon in Ashdod – do not step upon the thres­hold of Dagon.

(ה) עַל כֵּן לֹא יִדְרְכוּ כֹהֲנֵי דָגוֹן וְכָל הַבָּאִים בֵּית דָּגוֹן עַל מִפְתַּן דָּגוֹן בְּאַשְׁדּוֹד עַד הַיּוֹם הַזֶּה.

6 καὶ ἐβαρύνθη χεὶρ κυρίου ἐπὶ Ἄζωτον, καὶ ἐπήγαγενJP αὐτοῖς καὶ ἐξέζεσεν αὐτοῖς εἰς τὰς ναῦςJQ, καὶ μέσον τῆς χώρας αὐτῆς [ἀνεφύησαν μύες, καὶ ἐγένετο σύγχυσις θανάτου μεγάλη ἐν τῇ πόλει.]JR

6 And the hand of the Lord was heavy upon Azotus, and he brought [evil] upon them, and it burst out upon them into the ships, [and mice sprang up] in the midst of their country,[ and there was a great and in­discriminate morta­lity in the city.]

6 And the hand of the Lord was heavy upon the Azotians, & he des­troyed them, & afflicted Azotus & the coasts thereof with em­er­ods. And in the vil­lages [& fields in the midst of that coun­try, there came forth a mul­titude of mice, & there was the con­fu­sion of a great mortality in the city.]

6 But the hand of the LORD was heavy uponJS them of Ashdod, and he destroyedJT them, and smoteJU them with emerodsJV, even Ashdod and the coastsJW thereof.

6 Also, the hand of Yahweh was heavy on the Ashdodites, and He laid waste to them and struck them – that is, Ashdod and her borderlandswith swellings.

(ו) וַתִּכְבַּד יַד יְהוָה אֶל הָאַשְׁדּוֹדִים וַיְשִׁמֵּם וַיַּךְ אֹתָם בעפליםJX אֶת אַשְׁדּוֹד וְאֶת גְּבוּלֶיהָ.

7 καὶ εἶδον οἱ ἄνδρες Ἀζώτου ὅτι οὕτως, καὶ λέγουσιν ὅτι Οὐ καθήσεται κιβωτὸς τοῦ θεοῦ Ισραηλ μεθ᾿ ἡμῶν, ὅτι σκληρὰ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ ἐφ᾿ ἡμᾶς καὶ ἐπὶ Δαγων θεὸν ἡμῶν.

7 And the men of Azotus saw that it was so, and they said, The ark of the God of Israel shall not abide with us, for his hand is heavy upon us and upon Dagon our god.

7 And the men of Azotus seeing this kind [of plague], X said: The ark of the God of Israel shall not stay with us: for his hand is heavy up­on us, and upon Dagon, our god.

7 And when the men of Ashdod saw that it was soJY, X they said, The ark of the God of Israel shall not abide with us: for his hand is soreJZ up­on us, and upon Dagon our god.

7 And the men of Ashdod saw that it was so, and they said, “The ark of the god of Israel should not reside with us, be­cause its agency is firmly against us and against Dagon our god!”

(ז) וַיִּרְאוּ אַנְשֵׁי אַשְׁדּוֹד כִּי כֵן וְאָמְרוּ לֹא יֵשֵׁב אֲרוֹן אֱלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל עִמָּנוּ כִּי קָשְׁתָה יָדוֹ עָלֵינוּ וְעַל דָּגוֹן אֱלֹהֵינוּ.

8 καὶ ἀποστέλλουσιν καὶ συνάγουσιν X τοὺς σατράπας τῶν ἀλλοφύλων πρὸς αὐτοὺς καὶ λέγουσιν Τί ποιήσωμεν κιβωτῷ θεοῦ Ισραηλ; καὶ λέγουσιν οἱ Γεθθαῖοι Μετελθέτω κιβωτὸς τοῦ θεοῦ X X πρὸς ἡμᾶς· καὶ μετῆλθεν κιβωτὸς τοῦ θεοῦ X X εἰς Γεθθα.

8 And they send and gather the lords of the Philis­tines to them, and say, What shall we do to the ark of the God of Israel? and the Gittites say, Let the ark of God X X come over to us; and the ark of the God of Israel came to Geth.

8 And sending, they gathered together all the lords of the Philistines to them, and said: What shall we do with the ark of the God of Israel? And the Gethites answered: Let the ark of the God of Israel be carried about. And they carried the ark of the God of Israel about.

8 They sent there­fore and gath­ered all the lords of the Phil­istines unto them, and said, What shall we do with the ark of the God of Israel? And they ans­wered, Let the ark of the God of Israel [be] carried aboutKA unto Gath. And they carried the ark of the God of Israel about thither.

8 So they sent for - and gathered together to them - all the Philistine lords, and they said, “What should we do about the ark of the god of Isra­el?” And the Gath­ites said, “They should turn over the ark of the God of Israel to us!” So they sent the ark of the god of Israel around to Gath.

(ח) וַיִּשְׁלְחוּ וַיַּאַסְפוּ אֶת כָּל סַרְנֵיKB פְלִשְׁתִּים אֲלֵיהֶם וַיֹּאמְרוּ מַה נַּעֲשֶׂה לַאֲרוֹן אֱלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל וַיֹּאמְרוּ גַּתKC יִסֹּבKD אֲרוֹן אֱלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵלKE וַיַּסֵּבּוּ אֶת אֲרוֹן אֱלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵלKF.

9 καὶ ἐγενήθη μετὰ τὸ μετελθεῖν αὐτὴν καὶ γίνεται χεὶρ κυρίου ἐν τῇ πόλει, τάραχος μέγας σφόδρα, καὶ ἐπάταξεν τοὺς ἄνδρας τῆς πόλεως ἀπὸ μικροῦ ἕως μεγάλου καὶ ἐπάταξενKG αὐτοὺς εἰς τὰς ἕδραςKH αὐτῶν[, καὶ ἐποίησαν ἑαυτοῖς οἱ Γεθθαῖοι ἕδρας].

9 And it came to pass after it went about [to Geth], that the hand of the Lord comes upon the city, a very great confusion; and he smote the men of the city small and great, and smote them in their secret parts: [and the Git­tites made to them­selves images of emerods].

9 And while they were carrying it about, X the hand of the Lord came upon [every] city [with] an exceed­ing great slaugh­ter: and he smote the men of every city, both small and great, and they had emerods in their secret parts. [& the Gethites con­sul­t­ed together, & made them­selves seats of skins.]

9 And it was so, that, after they had carried it about, X the hand of the LORD was against the city [with] a very great destruc­tionKI: and he smote the men of the city, both small and great, and they had emerods in their secret parts.

9 And it hap­pened after they sent it around, that the hand of Yahweh brought about a really big panic in that city, and He struck the men of the city from the smallest person even to greatest person so that swellings erupted on them.

(ט) וַיְהִי אַחֲרֵי הֵסַבּוּ אֹתוֹKJ וַתְּהִי יַד יְהוָה בָּעִיר מְהוּמָה גְּדוֹלָה מְאֹד וַיַּךְ אֶת אַנְשֵׁי הָעִיר מִקָּטֹן וְעַד גָּדוֹל וַיִּשָּׂתְרוּ לָהֶם עפליםKK.

10 καὶ ἐξαποστέλλ­ουσιν τὴν κιβωτὸν τοῦ θεοῦ εἰς Ἀσκαλῶνα, καὶ ἐγενήθη ὡς εἰσῆλθεν κιβωτὸς θεοῦ εἰς Ἀσκαλῶνα, καὶ ἐβόησαν οἱ Ἀσκαλωνῖται λέγοντες Τί ἀπεστρέψατε πρὸς ἡμᾶς τὴν κιβωτὸν τοῦ θεοῦ Ισραηλ θανατῶσαι ἡμᾶς καὶ τὸν λαὸν ἡμῶν;

10 And they send away the ark of God to Ascalon; and it came to pass when the ark of God went into Ascalon, that the men of Ascalon cried out, saying, Why have ye brought back the ark of the God of Israel to us, to kill us and our people?

10 Therefore they sent the ark of God into Ac­caron. And X when the ark of God was come into Accaron, X the Ac­caronites cried out, saying: They have brought the ark of the God of Israel to us, to kill us and our people.

10 Therefore they sent the ark of God to Ekron. And it came to pass, as the ark of God came to Ekron, that the Ekronites cried out, saying, They have brought about the ark of the God of Israel to us, to slay us and our people.

10 So they sent off the ark of God to Ekron, but what happened, as the ark of God was coming to Ekron, was that the Ek­ron­ites cried out, saying, “What? Have y’all sent the ark of the god of Israel around to me to kill me and my people?!”

(י) וַיְשַׁלְּחוּ אֶת אֲרוֹן הָאֱלֹהִיםKL עֶקְרוֹן וַיְהִי כְּבוֹא אֲרוֹן הָאֱלֹהִים עֶקְרוֹן וַיִּזְעֲקוּ הָעֶקְרֹנִים לֵאמֹר KM הֵסַבּוּ אֵלַי אֶת אֲרוֹן אֱלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל לַהֲמִיתֵנִי וְאֶת עַמִּי.

11 καὶ ἐξαποστέλλ­ουσιν καὶ συνάγουσιν X τοὺς σατράπας τῶν ἀλλοφύλων καὶ εἶπον Ἐξαποστείλατε τὴν κιβωτὸν τοῦ θεοῦ Ισραηλ, καὶ καθισάτω εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτῆς καὶ οὐ μὴ θανατώσῃ ἡμᾶς καὶ τὸν λαὸν ἡμῶν· ὅτι ἐγενήθη σύγχυσιςKN θανάτου ἐν ὅλῃ τῇ πόλει βαρεῖα σφόδρα, ὡς εἰσῆλθεν κιβωτὸς θεοῦ [Ισραηλ] ἐκεῖ,

11 And they send and gather X the lords of the Philistines, and they said, Send away the ark of the God of Israel, and let it lodge in its place; and let it not slay us and our people. 12 For there was a very great confusion in all the city, when the ark of the God [of Israel] entered there;

11 They sent therefore, and gathered together all the lords of the Philistines: and they said: Send away the ark of the God of Israel, and let it return into its own place, and not kill us and our people. 12 For there was the fear of death in every city, and the hand of God was exceeding heavy.

11 So they sent and gathered to­gether all the lords of the Phil­istines, and said, Send away the ark of the God of Israel, and let it go again to his own place, that it slay us not, and our people: for there was a dead­ly destruc­tion through­out all the city; the hand of God was very heavy there.

11 And they sent for and gathered together the Phil­is­tine lords and said, “Send away the ark of the god of Israel, and let it go back to its place so it doesn’t kill us and our people!” It was so serious when the ark of God came there, that there was a dead­ly pan­ic through­out all the city.

יא וַיִּשְׁלְחוּ וַיַּאַסְפוּ אֶת כָּלKO סַרְנֵי פְלִשְׁתִּים וַיֹּאמְרוּ שַׁלְּחוּ אֶת אֲרוֹן אֱלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל וְיָשֹׁב לִמְקֹמוֹ וְלֹא יָמִית אֹתִי וְאֶת עַמִּיKP כִּי הָיְתָה מְהוּמַת מָוֶתKQ בְּכָל הָעִיר כָּבְדָה מְאֹד יַדKR הָאֱלֹהִים שָׁםKS.

12 [καὶ οἱ ζῶντες] καὶ οὐκ ἀποθανόντες ἐπλήγησαν εἰς τὰς ἕδραςKT, καὶ ἀνέβη ἡ κραυγὴ τῆς πόλεως εἰς τὸν οὐρανόν.

and those, [who lived and] died not were smitten with emerods; and the cry of the city went up to heaven.

The men also that did not die, were afflicted with the emerods: and the cry of every city went up to heaven.

12 And the men that died not were smittenKU with the emerods: and the cry of the city went up to heaven.

12 And the men who didn’t die were stricken with swellings. And the hollering of the city went up to the heavens!

(יב) וְהָאֲנָשִׁים אֲשֶׁר לֹא מֵתוּ הֻכּוּ בעפלים KV וַתַּעַל שַׁוְעַת הָעִיר הַשָּׁמָיִםKW.



1 Samuel 6 – Showing Respect To The LORD

Introduction (vs. 1-2)

1) vs. 3-9 The Witchdoctors’ Advice

2) vs. 10-16 What the Philistines Observed

3) vs. 17-19 God’s Responses to the Philistines and Israelites

Conclusion (vs. 20-21) “Who Can Stand Before This Holy God?”


1 Samuel 6 - Side-by side comparison of versionsKX

Greek LXX

Brenton (LXX)

DRB (Vulgate)

KJV

NAW

Hebrew MT

1 Καὶ ἦν ἡ κιβωτὸς X ἐν ἀγρῷ τῶν ἀλλοφύλων ἑπτὰ μῆνας, [καὶ ἐξέζεσεν ἡ γῆ αὐτῶν μύας.]

1 And the ark X was 7 months in the country of the Phil­istines, [and their land brought forth swarms of mice.]

1 Now the ark of God was in the land of the Philistines seven monthsKY.

1 And the ark of the LORD was in the country of the Philistines seven months.

1 Now, the ark was in the countryside of the Philistines for seven months.

א וַיְהִי אֲרוֹן יְהוָהKZ בִּשְׂדֵה פְלִשְׁתִּים שִׁבְעָה חֳדָשִׁים.

2 καὶ καλοῦσιν ἀλλό­φυλοι τοὺς ἱερεῖς καὶ τοὺς μάντεις καὶ τοὺς ἐπαοιδοὺς αὐτῶν λέγοντες Τί ποιή­σωμεν τῇ κιβωτῷ κυρίου; γνωρίσατε ἡμῖν ἐν τίνι ἀπο­στελ­οῦμεν αὐτὴν εἰς τὸν τόπον αὐτῆς.

2 And the Philis­tines call their priests, and their prophets, and their enchanters, saying, What shall we do to the ark of the Lord? teach us wherewith we shall send it away to its place.

2 And the Philis­tines called for the priests and the diviners, saying: What shall we do with the ark of the Lord? tell us how we are to send it back to its place. And they said:

2 And the Philis­tines called for the priests and the diviners, saying, What shall we do to the ark of the LORD? tell us wherewith we shall send it to his place.

2 And the Philis­tines called for their priests and for their diviners {and for their sha­mans}, say­ing, “What are we going to do about the ark of Yah­weh? Let us know what we should send with it to the place it belongs.”

ב וַיִּקְרְאוּ פְלִשְׁתִּים לַכֹּהֲנִים וְלַקֹּסְמִיםLA לֵאמֹר מַה נַּעֲשֶׂה לַאֲרוֹן יְהוָה הוֹדִעֻנוּ בַּמֶּהLB נְשַׁלְּחֶנּוּ LCלִמְקוֹמוֹ.

3 καὶ εἶπαν Εἰ ἐξαπεστέλλετε ὑμεῖς τὴν κιβωτὸν διαθήκης κυρίου θεοῦ Ισραηλ, μὴ δὴ ἐξαποστείλητε αὐτὴν κενήν, ἀλλὰ ἀποδιδόντες ἀπόδοτε αὐτῇ τῆς βασάνου, καὶ τότε ἰαθήσεσθε, καὶ ἐξιλασθήσεται ὑμῖν, μὴ οὐκ ἀποστῇ ἡ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ ἀφ᾿ ὑμῶν.

3 And they said, If ye send away the ark of the covenant of the Lord God of Israel, do not on any account send it away empty, but by all means render to it an offering for the plague; and then shall ye be healed, and an atonement shall be made for you: should not his hand [be thus] stayed from off you?

3 If you send back the ark of the God of Israel, send it not away empty, but render unto him what you owe for sin, and then you shall be healed: and you shall know why his hand departeth not from you.

3 And they said, If ye send away the ark of the God of Israel, send it not empty; but in any wiseLD return him a trespassLE offering: then ye shall be healed, and it shall be known to you why his hand is not removedLF from you.

3 So the [priests] said, “When y’all send away the ark of the {covenant of Yah­weh,} God of Israel, don’t send it away with nothing, because y’all really must send back a guilt-offering to Him. Then y’all may be healed and it may be atoned for you as for why His hand did not move away from you.”

ג וַיֹּאמְרוּ אִם מְשַׁלְּחִים אֶתLG אֲרוֹןLH אֱלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל אַל תְּשַׁלְּחוּ אֹתוֹ רֵיקָם כִּי הָשֵׁב תָּשִׁיבוּ לוֹ אָשָׁם אָז תֵּרָפְאוּ וְנוֹדַעLI לָכֶם לָמָּה לֹא תָסוּר יָדוֹ מִכֶּם.

4 καὶ λέγουσιν Τί τὸ τῆς βασάνου ἀποδώσομεν αὐτῇ; καὶ εἶπαν Κατ᾿ ἀριθμὸν τῶν σατραπῶν τῶν ἀλλοφύλων πέντε ἕδρας χρυσᾶς, X X X X ὅτι πταῖσμα ἓν X ὑμῖν καὶ τοῖς ἄρχουσιν ὑμῶν, [καὶ τῷ λαῷ,]

4 And they say, What is the offering for the plague which we shall re­turn to it? and they said, 5 Accord­ing to the number of the lords of the Philis­tines, five golden emerods, X X X X for the X plague was on X you, and on your rulers, [and on the people;]

4 They answered: What is it we ought to render unto him for sin? and they ans­wered: 5 Ac­cord­ing to the num­ber of the provinces of the Philistines you shall make five golden emer­ods, and five golden mice: for the same plague hath been upon you all, and upon your lords.

4 Then said they, What shall be the trespass offering which we shall return to him? They answered, Five golden emerods, and five golden mice, according to the number of the lords of the Philis­tines: for one plague was on you all, and on your lords.

4 Then the [Philistines] said, “What is the guilt-offering which we should send back to Him?” And the [priests] said, “Five golden lumps, the number of the lords of the Philistines, because the same plague is against all of you and against your lords.

ד וַיֹּאמְרוּ מָה הָאָשָׁם אֲשֶׁר נָשִׁיב לוֹ וַיֹּאמְרוּ מִסְפַּר סַרְנֵי פְלִשְׁתִּים חֲמִשָּׁה עפליLJ זָהָב וַחֲמִשָּׁה עַכְבְּרֵי זָהָבLK כִּי מַגֵּפָה אַחַת לְכֻלָּםLL וּלְסַרְנֵיכֶם.

5 καὶ X μῦς χρυσοῦς X ὁμοί­ωμα τῶν μυῶν ὑμῶν τῶν δια­φθειρόντων τὴν γῆν· καὶ δώσετε τῷ κυρίῳ X X δόξαν, ὅπως κουφίσῃ τὴν χεῖρα αὐτοῦ ἀφ᾿ ὑμῶν καὶ ἀπὸ τῶν θεῶν ὑμῶν καὶ ἀπὸ τῆς γῆς ὑμῶν.

and X golden mice, X the likenessX of the mice that destroy your land: and ye shall give glory to the Lord X X, that he may lighten his hand from off you, and from off your gods, and from off your land.

And you shall make the likeness of your emerods, and the likeness of the mice, that have destroyed the land, and you shall give glory to the God of Israel: to see if he will take off his hand from you, and from your gods, and from your land.

5 Wherefore ye shall make imagesLM of your emerods, and images of your mice that marLN the land; and ye shall give gloryLO unto the God of Israel: peradven­ture he will lightenLP his hand from off you, and from off your gods, and from off your land.

5 Therefore, y’all should make im­ages of your swel­lings and images of your mice laying waste to the land and give glory to Yahweh. Perhaps He will lighten up His hand from upon you and from upon your gods and from upon your land.

ה וַעֲשִׂיתֶם צַלְמֵי עפליכםLQ וְצַלְמֵי LRעַכְבְּרֵיכֶם הַמַּשְׁחִיתִםLS אֶת הָאָרֶץ וּנְתַתֶּם לֵאלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל כָּבוֹד LTאוּלַי יָקֵל אֶת יָדוֹ מֵעֲלֵיכֶם וּמֵעַל אֱלֹהֵיכֶם וּמֵעַל אַרְצְכֶם.

6 καὶ ἵνα τί βαρύνετε τὰς καρδίας ὑμῶν, ὡς ἐβάρυνεν Αἴγυπτος καὶ Φαραω τὴν καρδίαν αὐτῶν; οὐχὶ ὅτε ἐνέπαιξεν αὐτοῖς, ἐξαπ­έστειλαν αὐτούς, καὶ ἀπῆλθον;

6 And why do ye harden your heart[s], as Egypt and Pharao hardened their heart[s]? was it not so when he mocked them, that they let the people go, and they departed?

6 X Why do you harden your hearts, as Egypt and Pharao hardened their hearts? did not he, after he was struck, then let them go, and they departed?

6 Wherefore then do ye harden your heart[s], as the Egypt­ians and Phar­aoh hardened their heart[s]? X whenLU he had wrought won­der­fully a­mongLV them, did they not let the [peo­ple] goLW, and they departed?

6 Indeed, for what will y’all harden your heart like the Egyptians and Pharaoh hardened their heart? Won’t it be like when He terrorized them and they sent the [Israelites] away and they went?

ו וְלָמָּה תְכַבְּדוּ אֶת לְבַבְכֶם כַּאֲשֶׁר כִּבְּדוּ מִצְרַיִם וּפַרְעֹה אֶת לִבָּםLX הֲלוֹא כַּאֲשֶׁר הִתְעַלֵּלLY בָּהֶם וַיְשַׁלְּחוּם וַיֵּלֵכוּ.

7 καὶ νῦν λάβετε καὶ ποιήσατε ἅμαξαν καινὴν καὶ δύο βόας πρωτοτοκούσαςLZ ἄνευ τῶν τέκνων καὶ ζεύξατε τὰς βόας ἐν τῇ ἁμάξῃ καὶ ἀπαγάγετε τὰ τέκνα ἀπὸ ὄπισθεν αὐτῶν εἰς οἶκον·

7 And now take wood and make a new wagon, and take two cows, that have calved for the first time, without their calves; and do ye yoke the cows to the wagon, and lead away the calves from behind them home.

7 Now, therefore, take and make a new cart: and two kine that have calved, on which there hath come no yoke, tie to the cart, and shut up their calves at home.

7 Now therefore make a new cart, and take two milch kine, on which there hath come X no yoke, and tieMA the kine to the cart, and bring X their calves X X home from them:

7 So make one new cart right now, and get two nursing cows which have never had a yoke lifted onto them, and hitch the cows to the cart, then lead their offspring away from them, back toward their stall.

ז וְעַתָּה קְחוּ וַעֲשׂוּ עֲגָלָהMB חֲדָשָׁה אֶחָת וּשְׁתֵּי פָרוֹת עָלוֹת אֲשֶׁר לֹא עָלָה עֲלֵיהֶם עֹל וַאֲסַרְתֶּם אֶת הַפָּרוֹת בָּעֲגָלָה וַהֲשֵׁיבֹתֶם בְּנֵיהֶם מֵאַחֲרֵיהֶם הַבָּיְתָה.

8 καὶ λήμψεσθε τὴν κιβωτὸν XMC καὶ θήσετε αὐτὴν ἐπὶ τὴν ἅμαξαν καὶ τὰ σκεύη τὰ χρυσᾶ ἀποδώσετε αὐτῇ τῆς βασάνου καὶ θήσετε ἐν X θέματι βερσεχθαν ἐκ μέρους αὐτῆςMD καὶ ἐξαποστελεῖτε αὐτὴν καὶ ἀπελά­σατε αὐτήν, [καὶ ἀπελεύσεται·]

8 And ye shall take the ark X and put it on the wagon; and ye shall restore to it the golden articles for the trespass-offering in a coffer X by the side of it: and ye shall let it go, and sent it away, [and ye shall depart.]

8 And you shall take the ark of the Lord, and lay it on the cart, and the vessels of gold, which you have paid him for sin, you shall put into a little box at the side thereof: and send it away, that it may go.

8 And take the ark of the LORD, and lay it upon the cart; and X put the jewelsME of gold, which ye return X him for a trespass offering, in a coffer by the side thereof; and send it away, that it may go.

8 Then y’all should take the ark of Yah­weh and com­mit it to the cart, along with the gold­en articles which y’all are send­ing back to Him. Y’all should place the guilt-of­fer­ing in the treas­ure-box beside it, and you should send it away wher­ever it may go.

ח וּלְקַחְתֶּם אֶת אֲרוֹן יְהוָה וּנְתַתֶּם אֹתוֹ אֶל הָעֲגָלָה וְאֵת כְּלֵי הַזָּהָב אֲשֶׁר הֲשֵׁבֹתֶם לוֹ אָשָׁם תָּשִׂימוּ בָאַרְגַּזMF מִצִּדּוֹ וְשִׁלַּחְתֶּם אֹתוֹ וְהָלָךְMG.

9 καὶ ὄψεσθε, εἰ [εἰς] ὁδὸν ὁρίων αὐτῆς πορεύσεται κατὰ Βαιθσαμυς, αὐτὸς πεποίηκεν ἡμῖν τὴν κακίαν ταύτην τὴν μεγάλην, καὶ ἐὰν μή, καὶ γνωσόμεθα ὅτι οὐ χεὶρ αὐτοῦ ἧπται ἡμῶν, ἀλλὰ σύμπτωμαMH τοῦτο γέγονεν ἡμῖν.

9 And ye shall see, if it shall go the way of its coasts along by Baeth­samys, he has brought upon us this great affliction; and if not, then shall we know that his hand has not touched us, but this is a chance which has happened to us.

9 And you shall look: and if it go up by the way of his own coasts, towards Bethsames, then he hath done us this great evil: but if not, we shall know that it is not his hand hath touched us, but it hath happened by chance.

9 And seeMI, if it goeth up [by] the way of his own coastMJ [to] Beth­shemesh, then he hath done X us this great evilMK: but if not, then we shall know that it is not his hand that smote us: it was a chanceML that happened to us.

9 And you should observe: if it goes up the road of His territory of Beth Shemesh, He did this great calamity against us, but if not, then we will know that it was not His hand that plagued us; it was fate that happened to us.”

ט וּרְאִיתֶם אִם דֶּרֶךְ גְּבוּלוֹ יַעֲלֶה בֵּית שֶׁמֶשׁ הוּא עָשָׂה לָנוּ אֶת הָרָעָה הַגְּדוֹלָה הַזֹּאת וְאִם לֹא וְיָדַעְנוּ כִּי לֹא יָדוֹ נָגְעָה בָּנוּ מִקְרֶה הוּא הָיָה לָנוּ.

10 καὶ ἐποίησαν οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι οὕτως καὶ ἔλαβον δύο βόας πρω­το­το­κούσας καὶ ἔζευ­ξαν αὐτὰς ἐν τῇ ἁμάξῃ καὶ τὰ τέκνα αὐτῶν ἀπεκώλυσαν εἰς οἶκον

10 And the Philis­tines did so; and they took two cows that had calved for the first time, and yoked them to the waggon, and shut up their calves at home.

10 They did there­fore in this manner: and taking two kine, that had suck­ing calves, they yoked them to the cart, and shut up their calves at home.

10 And the men did so; and took two milch kine, and tied them to the cart, and shutMM up their calves at home:

10 Well, the men did thus, and they got two nursing cows and hitched them to the cart, and corralled their off­spring into the stall.

י וַיַּעֲשׂוּ הָאֲנָשִׁים כֵּן וַיִּקְחוּ שְׁתֵּי פָרוֹת עָלוֹת וַיַּאַסְרוּם בָּעֲגָלָה וְאֶת בְּנֵיהֶם כָּלוּ בַבָּיִת.

11 καὶ ἔθεντο τὴν κιβωτὸν X XMN ἐπὶ τὴν ἅμαξαν καὶ τὸ θέμα εργαβ καὶ τοὺς μῦς τοὺς χρυσοῦς X X X X.

11 And they set the ark [of the Lord], and the coffer, and the golden mice, on the waggon X X X X.

11 And they laid the ark of God upon the cart, and the little box that had in it the golden mice, and the likeness of the emerods.

11 And they laid the ark of the LORD upon the cart, and the coffer with the mice of gold and the imagesMO of their emerods.

11 Then they set the ark of Yahweh to the cart, along with the treasure-box with the golden mice and the ima­ges of their swellings.

יא וַיָּשִׂמוּ אֶת אֲרוֹן יְהוָה אֶל הָעֲגָלָה וְאֵת הָאַרְגַּז וְאֵת עַכְבְּרֵי הַזָּהָב וְאֵת צַלְמֵי טְחֹרֵיהֶם.

12 καὶ κατεύθυναν αἱ βόες ἐν τῇ ὁδῷ εἰς ὁδὸν Βαιθ­σαμυς, ἐν τρίβῳ ἑνὶ ἐπορεύοντο καὶ ἐκοπίων καὶ οὐ μεθίσταντο δεξιὰ οὐδὲ ἀριστερά· καὶ οἱ σατράπαι τῶν ἀλλοφύλων ἐπορεύ­οντο ὀπίσω αὐτῆςMP ἕως ὁρίων Βαιθσαμυς.

12 And the cows went straight on the way to the way of Baethsamys, they went along one track; and laboured, and turned not aside to the right hand or to the left, and the lords of the Philistines went after it as far as the coasts of Baethsamys.

12 And the kine took the straight way, that leadeth to Beth­sames, and they went along the way, lowing as they went: and turned not aside neither to the right hand nor to the left: and the lords of the Philistines followed them as far as the borders of Bethsames.

12 And the kine took the straight X X way to the way of Beth­shemesh, and went along theMQ highway, lowing as they went, and turned not aside to the right hand or to the left; and the lords of the Philis­tines went afterMR them unto the border of Bethshemesh.

12 Then the cows went straight along the way on the road of Beth Shemesh. They went, walking and lowing, using the same highway, and did not turn a­side right or left. The lords of the Philis­tines were were also walking behind them up to the territory of Beth Shemesh.

יב וַיִשַּׁרְנָה הַפָּרוֹת בַּדֶּרֶךְ עַל דֶּרֶךְ בֵּית שֶׁמֶשׁ בִּמְסִלָּה אַחַת הָלְכוּ הָלֹךְ וְגָעוֹMS וְלֹא סָרוּ יָמִין וּשְׂמֹאול וְסַרְנֵי פְלִשְׁתִּים הֹלְכִים אַחֲרֵיהֶם עַד גְּבוּל בֵּית שָׁמֶשׁ.

13 καὶ οἱ ἐν Βαιθ­σαμυς ἐθέριζον θερισμὸν πυρῶν ἐν κοιλάδι· καὶ ἦραν ὀφθαλμοὺς αὐτῶν καὶ εἶδον κιβωτὸν [κυρίου] καὶ ηὐφράν­θησαν εἰς ἀπάντη­σινMT [αὐτῆς].

13 And the men of Baethsamys were reaping the wheat harvest in the val­ley; and they lifted up their eyes, and saw the ark [of the Lord], and rejoiced to meet [it].

13 Now the Bethsamites were reaping wheat in the valley: and lifting up their eyes, they saw the ark, and rejoiced to see it.

13 And they of Bethshemesh were reaping their wheat harvest in the val­ley: and they lift­edMU up their eyes, and saw the ark, and rejoiced to see it.

13 Now, the Beth shemites were har­vesting a wheat har­vest in the val­ley, and they raised their eyes and saw the ark, and how happy they were to see [it]!

יג וּבֵית שֶׁמֶשׁ קֹצְרִים קְצִיר חִטִּים בָּעֵמֶק וַיִּשְׂאוּ אֶת עֵינֵיהֶם וַיִּרְאוּ אֶת הָאָרוֹן וַיִּשְׂמְחוּ לִרְאוֹת.

14 καὶ ἡ ἅμαξα εἰσῆλθεν εἰς ἀγρὸν Ωσηε τὸν ἐν Βαιθσαμυς, καὶ ἔστησαν ἐκεῖ παρ᾿ αὐτῇMV λίθον μέγαν καὶ σχίζουσιν τὰ ξύλα τῆς ἁμάξης καὶ τὰς βόας ἀνήνεγκαν εἰς ὁλοκαύτωσιν τῷ κυρίῳ.

14 And the waggon entered into the field of Osee, which was in Baeth­samys, and they set there by it a great stone; and they split the wood of the wag­gon, and offered up the cows for a whole-burnt-offer­ing to the Lord.

14 And the cart came into the field of Josue, a Beth­samite, and stood there. And there was a great stone, and they cut in pieces the wood of the cart, and laid the kine upon it a holocaust to the Lord.

14 And the cart came into the field of Joshua, a Bethshemite, and stoodMW there, X where there was a great stoneMX: and they claveMY the wood of the cart, and offered the kine a burnt offering unto the LORD.

14 Then the cart came to the field of Joshua of Beth Shem­esh, and it stood there, and there was a big rock there. Then they rip­ped apart the planks of the cart and offered up the cows as a whole-burnt-offering to Yahweh.

יד וְהָעֲגָלָה בָּאָה אֶל שְׂדֵה יְהוֹשֻׁעַ בֵּית הַשִּׁמְשִׁי וַתַּעֲמֹד שָׁם וְשָׁם אֶבֶן גְּדוֹלָה וַיְבַקְּעוּ אֶת עֲצֵי הָעֲגָלָה וְאֶת הַפָּרוֹת הֶעֱלוּ עֹלָה לַיהוָה.

15 καὶ οἱ Λευῖται ἀνήνεγκαν τὴν κιβωτὸν τοῦ κυρίου καὶ τὸ θέμα εργαβ μετ᾿ αὐτῆς [καὶ] τὰ ἐπ᾿ αὐτῆς σκεύη τὰ χρυσᾶ καὶ ἔθεντο ἐπὶ τοῦ λίθου τοῦ μεγάλου, καὶ οἱ ἄνδρες Βαιθσαμυς ἀνήνεγκαν ὁλοκαυτώσεις καὶ θυσίας ἐν τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ τῷ κυρίῳ.

15 And the Levites brought up the ark of the Lord, and the coffer with it, [and] the golden articles upon it, and placed them on the great stone, and the men of Baethsamys offered whole-burnt-offerings and meat offerings on that day to the Lord.

15 And the Levites took down the ark of God, and the little box that was at the side of it, wherein were the vessels of gold, and they put them upon the great stone. The men also of Beth­sames offered holo­causts, and sacri­ficed victims that day to the Lord.

15 And the Levites took down the ark of the LORD, and the cofferMZ that was with it, where­in X the jewels of gold were, and putNA them on the great stone: and the men of Bethshem­esh of­fered burnt offer­ings and sacri­ficed sacri­fices X the sameNB day unto the LORD.

15 Now, the Levites had taken the ark of Yahweh down - and the treasure-box that was with it, which had in it the gold arti­cles, and they had set them on the big rock, and the men of Beth Shemesh of­fered up whole-burnt-offer­ings and sacrificed sacrifices on that day to Yahweh.

טו וְהַלְוִיִּםNC הוֹרִידוּ אֶת אֲרוֹן יְהוָה וְאֶת הָאַרְגַּז אֲשֶׁר אִתּוֹ אֲשֶׁר בּוֹ כְלֵי זָהָב וַיָּשִׂמוּ אֶלND הָאֶבֶן הַגְּדוֹלָה וְאַנְשֵׁי בֵית שֶׁמֶשׁ הֶעֱלוּ עֹלוֹת וַיִּזְבְּחוּ זְבָחִים בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא לַיהוָה.

16 καὶ οἱ πέντε σατράπαι τῶν ἀλλοφύλων ἑώρων καὶ ἀνέστρεψαν εἰς Ἀσκαλῶνα τῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐκείνῃ.

16 And the five lords of the Philistines saw, and returned to Ascalon in that day.

16 And the five princes of the Philistines saw, and they returned to Accaron the same day.

16 And [whe]n the five lords of the Philistines had seen it, they returned to Ekron the same day.

16 Meanwhile, the five lords of the Philistines ob­served, and then they returned to Ekron on that day.

טז וַחֲמִשָּׁה סַרְנֵי פְלִשְׁתִּים רָאוּ וַיָּשֻׁבוּ עֶקְרוֹן בַּיּוֹם הַהוּאNE.

17 καὶ αὗται αἱ ἕδραι αἱ χρυσαῖ, ἃς ἀπέδωκαν οἱ ἀλλόφυλοι τῆς βασάνου τῷ κυρίῳ· τῆς Ἀζώτου μίαν, τῆς Γάζης μίαν, τῆς Ἀσκαλῶνος μίαν, τῆς Γεθ μίαν, τῆς Ακκαρων μίαν.

17 And these are the golden emerods which the lords of the Philistines gave as a trespass-offer­ing to the Lord; for Azo­tus one, for Gaza one, for As­calon one, for Geth one, for Accaron one.

17 And these are the golden emer­ods, which the Philistines returned for sin to the Lord: For Azotus one, for Gaza one, for Ascalon one, for Geth one, for Accaron one:

17 And these are the golden emerods which the Philis­tines returned for a trespass offering unto the LORD; for Ashdod one, for Gaza one, for As­kelon one, for Gath one, for Ekron one;

17 So, these are the gold lumps which the Philistines sent back as a guilt-offering to Yahweh: for Ashdod: one, for Gaza: one, for Ashkelon: one, for Gath: one, for Ekron: one,

יז וְאֵלֶּהNF טְחֹרֵי הַזָּהָב אֲשֶׁר הֵשִׁיבוּ פְלִשְׁתִּים אָשָׁם לַיהוָה לְאַשְׁדּוֹד אֶחָד לְעַזָּה אֶחָד לְאַשְׁקְלוֹן אֶחָד לְגַת אֶחָד לְעֶקְרוֹן אֶחָד.

18 καὶ μῦς οἱ χρυσ­οῖ κατ᾿ ἀριθμὸν πασῶν πόλεων τῶν ἀλλοφύλων τῶν πέντε σατραπῶν ἐκ πόλεως ἐστερε­ωμένηςNG καὶ ἕως κώμης τοῦ Φερε­ζαίουNH καὶ ἕως λίθουNI τοῦ μεγάλου, οὗ ἐπέθηκαν ἐπ᾿ αὐτοῦ τὴν κιβωτὸν διαθή­κης κυρίου, X X X τοῦ ἐν ἀγρῷ Ωσηε τοῦ Βαιθσαμυσίτου.

18 And the golden mice according to the number of all the cities of the Philis­tines, belong­ing to the five lords, from the fenced city to the village of the Pher­ez­ite, and to the great stone, on which they placed the ark of the cov­enant of the Lord X X X, that was in the field of Osee the Baethsamysite.

18 And the golden mice, according to the number of the cities of the Philis­tines, of the five provinces, from the fenced city to the village that was without wall, and to the great Abel (the stone) whereon they set down the ark of the Lord, which was till that day in the field of Josue the Bethsamite.

18 And the golden mice, according to the number of all the cities of the Phil­istines be­long­ing to the five lords, both of fenced cit[ies], and of coun­tryNJ vil­lage[s], even un­toNK the great stone of AbelNL, whereon they set down the ark of the LORD: which stone remain­eth unto this day in the field of Josh­ua, the Bethshemite.

18 and gold mice the number of all the cities of the Philistines belong­ing to the five lords, from the for­tified city even to the unwalled vil­lage. And the big [rock of] mourning, on which they rested the ark of Yahweh, is [a wit­ness] up to this day in the field of Joshua of Beth Shemesh.

יח וְעַכְבְּרֵי הַזָּהָב מִסְפַּר כָּל עָרֵי פְלִשְׁתִּים לַחֲמֵשֶׁת הַסְּרָנִים מֵעִיר מִבְצָר וְעַד כֹּפֶר הַפְּרָזִיNM וְעַד אָבֵלNN הַגְּדוֹלָה אֲשֶׁר הִנִּיחוּ עָלֶיהָ אֵת אֲרוֹן יְהוָה עַד הַיּוֹם הַזֶּה בִּשְׂדֵה יְהוֹשֻׁעַ בֵּית הַשִּׁמְשִׁי

19 Καὶ [οὐκ] ἠσμέν­ισαν [οἱ υἱοὶ Ιεχονι­ου] ἐν τοῖς ἀνδράσιν Βαιθ­σαμυς, ὅτι εἶδανNO X κιβωτὸν κυρίου· καὶ ἐπάταξεν ἐν αὐτοῖςNP ἑβδομή­κοντα ἄνδρας [καὶ] πεντή­κοντα χιλιάδας ἀνδρῶν. καὶ ἐπέν­θησεν ὁ λαός, ὅτι ἐπάταξεν κύριος ἐν τῷ λαῷ πληγὴν μεγάλην [σφόδρα].

19 And [the sons of Jechonias were not] pleased with the men of Baeth­samys, because they saw X the ark of the Lord; and the Lord smote among them seven­ty men, [and] fifty thousand men: and the people mourned because the Lord had in­flicted on the peo­ple, a [very] great plague.

19 But he slew of the men of Beth­sames, because they had seen X the ark of the Lord, and he slew of the peo-ple seventy men, [and] fifty thousand of the common people. And the people lamented, because the Lord had smitten the people with a great slaughter.

19 And he smote XNQ the men of Beth­shemesh, be­cause they had looked into the ark of the LORD, even he smote of the peo­ple fifty thou­sandNR X [and] three­score and ten men: and the people lam­ented, because the LORD had smit­ten many of the peo­ple [with] a great slaughterNS.

19 Nevertheless, some of the men of Beth Shemesh [were] struck down because they looked into the ark of Yahweh; indeed He caused to strike down among the people seventy men, a fifth of a clan of men, and the people mourned because Yahweh had caused a great blow to be struck among the people.

יט וַיַּךְNT בְּאַנְשֵׁי בֵית שֶׁמֶשׁ כִּי רָאוּ בַּאֲרוֹן יְהוָה וַיַּךְ בָּעָם שִׁבְעִים אִישׁ NUחֲמִשִּׁים אֶלֶף אִישׁ וַיִּתְאַבְּלוּ הָעָם כִּי הִכָּה יְהוָה בָּעָם מַכָּה גְדוֹלָה.

20 καὶ εἶπαν οἱ ἄνδρες οἱ ἐκ Βαιθ­σαμυς Τίς δυνή­σεται διελθεῖνNV ἐνώπιον κυρίου XNW τοῦ ἁγίου τούτου; καὶ πρὸς τίνα ἀνα­βή­σεται κιβωτὸς κυρίου ἀφ᾿ ἡμῶν;

20 And the men of Baethsamys said, Who shall be able to pass before this holy Lord [God]? and to whom shall the ark of the Lord go up from us?

20 And the men of Bethsames said: Who shall be able to stand before the Lord this holy God? and to whom shall he go up from us?

20 And the men of Bethshemesh said, Who is able to stand before this holy LORD God? and to whom shall he go up from us?

20 Then the men of Beth Shemesh said, “Who is able to stand before the face of Yahweh, this holy God, and to whom shall the {ark of Yahweh} go up from among us?”

כ וַיֹּאמְרוּ אַנְשֵׁי בֵית שֶׁמֶשׁ מִי יוּכַל לַעֲמֹד לִפְנֵי יְהוָה הָאֱלֹהִיםNX הַקָּדוֹשׁ הַזֶּה וְאֶל מִיNY יַעֲלֶה מֵעָלֵינוּ.

21 καὶ ἀποστέλ­λουσιν ἀγγέλους πρὸς τοὺς κατ­οικο­ῦντας Καριαθ­ιαριμ λέγοντες Ἀπεστρόφ­ασιν ἀλλόφυλοι τὴν κιβωτὸν κυρίου· κατάβητε [καὶNZ] ἀναγάγετε αὐτὴν πρὸς ἑαυτούς.

21 And they send messengers to the inhabitants of Cariathiarim, saying, The Philis­tines have brought back the ark of the Lord, go down [and] take it home to yourselves.

21 And they sent messengers to the inhabitants of Cariathiarim, say­ing: The Philistines have brought back the ark of the Lord, come ye down [and] fetch it up to you.

21 And they sent messengers to the inhabitants of Kirjathjearim, say­ing, The Philistines have brought againOA the ark of the LORD; come ye down, and fetch it up to you.

21 So they sent messengers to the residents of Kiriath Jearim, saying, “The Philistines have returned the ark of Yahweh! Come down and bring it up to yourselves.

כא וַיִּשְׁלְחוּ מַלְאָכִים אֶל יוֹשְׁבֵי קִרְיַת יְעָרִים לֵאמֹר הֵשִׁבוּ פְלִשְׁתִּים אֶת אֲרוֹן יְהוָה רְדוּ הַעֲלוּ אֹתוֹ אֲלֵיכֶם.




Return to Nate & Paula Wilson Webpage Click Here to view the next six chapters of I Samuel.

1Tsumura offered an alternative interpretation that this “seems to emphasize the personal and intimate relationship of Hannah and Elkanah with ‘Yahweh’… in contrast with Eli’s formal association with the cult… ‘God of Israel’...”

2Gill quotes Abarbinel as saying that “Elkanah had two houses, one at Ramah for Peninnah, and another at Ramatha for Hannah; and that this was Hannah's house, to which they returned and came...”

3So Keil & Delitzsch. Others (McCarter, Gesenius, Driver, Gordon and Tsumura) have suggested that the absence of the letter ayin in Samuel’s name is not due to a lamed-gutteral weakness in the root for “heard” שמע but rather due to it being from a simpler root - “name” שם, rendering, “his name is God,” but that makes less sense to me. Gill cites Kimchi and Hillerus defending “asked of God,” which seems to me (and most other modern commentators) to be a stretch.

4cf. 2 Macc. 7:27 “...gave thee suck three years and nourished thee.” Gill quotes Jarchi, Kimchi, and Ben Melech as saying it was more like two years. Others have argued for older ages, but it all seems to be conjecture.

5For the other point of view, viz. Tsumura, “ ‘I also entrust … to...’ The verb (Hi. pf. 1 c.s.) is a perfomative perfect: that is, by uttering these words Hannah performed the act of dedication.”

6The vast majority of those instances describe the corners of the altars in God’s tabernacle. While I could imagine that Hannah could have been making some sort of poetic statement about God accepting her animal sacrifice made on the altar of burnt offering and whose blood had been smeared on the four horns of the altar, I think it’s unlikely.

7Psalm 75:4 “Do not lift up the horn” ||do not boast”
Psalm 75:5 “lift up your horn” ||
speak with insolent pride”
Psalm 112:9 “his horn will be exalted in
honor
Psalm 148:14 “He has lifted up a horn” ||
praise”
Lamentations 2:17 “He has caused the enemy to rejoice over you” ||
He has lifted up the horn of your adversaries”

8This is repeated in 2 Corinthians 10:17, both quoting Jeremiah 9:23-24.

9and so did Matthew Henry, who also extended the meaning to broader categories of enemies, particularly Philistines

10Curiously, this fourth phrase is not to be found in the Septuagint (oldest extant manuscript dated 4th century AD) or, as best I can tell, in later Greek versions such as Aquila’s and Symmachus’ (originally from 2nd and 3rd century AD), but it is in the Dead Sea Scroll (1st century BC), the Vulgate (5th century AD), and the Masoretic Hebrew (10th century AD).

11See Endnote F

12Henry/Gill cited Jarchi Vid. Hieron, Trad. Heb. in. lib. Reg. fol. 34. K

13Die,” “go down,” and “go up” are in the Hebrew Hiphil stem which denotes causality, while “live” is in the Piel stem which, for this verb, at least connotes (if not outrightly denotes) causality in the sense of prolonging life.

14For the O.T. Jew, Sheol could be where the unbelievers go after they die or it could be merely the intermediate state of all souls at death. The context generally indicates which is being denoted.

15Exodus 6:4 "I have also established My covenant with them, to give them the land of Canaan, the land of their pilgrimage, in which they were strangers." (NKJV)
Isaiah 52:2 & 4 “Shake yourself, arise from the dust, be seated, Jerusalem. Let the bonds of your neck be unlocked, captive daughter of Zion! ...To Egypt my people went down in the beginning to lodge there..." (NAW)

16He even copied Hannah word-for-word in Psalm 113:7.

17His book in the Bible is also one of the most-quoted-from throughout the Bible.

18Jer. 14:21Do not abhor us, for Your name's sake; Do not disgrace the throne of Your glory. Remember, do not break Your covenant with us.” (NKJV) 17:12The place of our sanctuary is an exalted throne of glory.” (NAW)

19The only other place this phrase appears in the Bible is a figurative use regarding Eliaqim (whose name means “God who raises up”) in Isaiah 22:15-23.

20Scoffers who say that God allowed Israelites to believe in literal pillars holding up the earth forget that Job 26:7 had already made the scientific observation that God “hangs the earth on nothing.” Hannah’s poetry is figurative.

21And not only below the earth, but also above it, as Job adds, “The clouds… accomplish everything that He commanded them over the surface of the world earthward.(Job 37:12, NAW)

22And also Jacob’s vow and the Lord’s fulfillment of it mentioned in Exodus 24:17 and Joshua 24:17.

23Ex. 17:8-11 "Now Amalek came and fought with Israel in Rephidim. And Moses said to Joshua, 'Choose us some men and go out, fight with Amalek. Tomorrow I will stand on the top of the hill with the rod of God in my hand.' So Joshua did as Moses said to him, and fought with Amalek. And Moses, Aaron, and Hur went up to the top of the hill. And so it was, when Moses held up his hand, that Israel prevailed; and when he let down his hand, Amalek prevailed." (NKJV)

24cf. Deut. ?:5-8, Ezekiel 46:19, Zech. 14:21

25JFB’s commentary suggested it was an “ascetic order.” Jewish tradition is that these were not Levites but rather lay women. Tsumura asserted in his NICOT commentary that they were Levites.

26Willett also gives good coverage of the interplay between God’s sovereignty and man’s will in Questions 9-10.

27John Gill cited Judaei apud Hieron. Trad. Heb. in lib. Reg. fol. 75. A. in favor of Phinehas, Seder Olam Rabba, c. 20. p. 53 in favor of Elqanah, and Weemse's Christ. Synagog. l. 2. c. 3. p. 250 in favor of Samuel. Samuel is the only other person in the books of Samuel who is called “man of God.” Moses, David, Elijah, Elisha, Shemaiah, and Igdaliah also received that title and no others by name in the Bible except perhaps Timothy. Josephus and Willett were of the opinion that it was Samuel, the latter arguing that the scriptures said there was no other prophecy going on and that Eli seems to be hearing it for the first time later on when Samuel relates the same news to him.

28I think it was in his book entitled Kingdoms In Conflict.

29“The terms sacrificeand offering, being m. and f. nouns, respectively, are a merismus which refers to the entire sacrificial system...” ~Tsumura (NICOT)

30“The emphasis here seems to be on my people, thus accusing Eli as Yahweh’s priest (v.28) of dereliction of duty in not interceding (cf. v.25) for His people.” ~Tsumura (NICOT)

31Alternately, "It is a tradition (Midrash Samuel, apud Jarch. & Kimch. in loc.), that it was in the time of the Levite's concubine; and because Phinehas, and the other priests, did not go from city to city, and reprove the Israelites for the many sins they were fallen into, that the priesthood was taken away out of the family of Eleazar, and translated to that of Ithamar" ~John Gill

32and Phinehas (Numbers 25:13...to him [Phinehas son of Eleazar] and his descendants after him a covenant of an everlasting priesthood, because he was zealous for his God” ~NKJV).

33This is an odd and probably spurious rendering of מָעוֹן (compare with the word for “eye” עינ in v.33) from the RSV which the ESV kept. In v.29, the ESV rendered it “my dwelling.”

34ṣar… shrinkage of the size… the decline of the temple despite the prosperity of society is announced as the judgment of God upon the priestly family.” ~Tsumura

35Gill cites the Talmud in favor of this position (T. Bab. Sanhedrin, fol. 14. 1) as well as Ben Gersom and Abarbinel.

36Keil & Delitzsch commented: “By the ‘tried priest,’ Ephraem Syrus understood both the prophet Samuel and the priest Zadok... Since his time, most of the commentators, including Theodoret and the Rabbins, have decided in favour of Zadok. Augustine, however, and in modern times Thenius and O. v. Gerlach, give the preference to Samuel. The fathers and earlier theologians also regarded Samuel and Zadok as the type of Christ, and supposed the passage to contain a prediction of the abrogation of the Aaronic priesthood by Jesus Christ… only receives its complete and final fulfilment in Christ... But... we must not exclude either Samuel or Zadok... the prophecy was partially fulfilled in both.”

37[I]n the days of Solomon (1Ki. 4:20)... amidst all that plenty and prosperity, and when the high priesthood was most honourable and profitable... Eli's family was turned out of it, and another put into it...” ~Gill

38Cf. 1 Chron. 16:3 (David’s rations were much more), Prov. 6:26 (reduction of net worth); Jer. 37:21 (prisoner’s ration).

39Gill commented: “wards of the priests; their custodies... of which there were twenty four…. priests degraded from their office... would solicit the high priest in those days, and beg that he would put them in some inferior post under the priests, to do the meanest offices for them, slay the sacrifices for them, wash their pots, open and shut up doors, and the like, that so they might have a living, though a poor one.

40The New Testament books go on to affirm that God and Jesus and those Old Testament saints were faithful (e.g. Heb. 3:1-6), but the New Testament adds that when we trust Jesus to save us, we too join the ranks of those God considers “faithful”! Jesus often spoke of His followers being faithful (Mat. 24:45; 25:21,23; Luke 12:42; 16:10,11,12; 19:17.)

411 Kings 11:38 “Then it shall be, if you heed all that I command you, walk in My ways, and do what is right in My sight, to keep My statutes and My commandments, as My servant David did, then I will be with you and build for you an enduring house, as I built for David, and will give Israel to you." (NKJV)

42The phrase “my Anointed” occurs one other place in the Bible in the plural rather than the singular, and that is in Psalm 105:15 (and its parallel passage in 1 Chron. 16:22) referring to all the faithful “prophets” of God before David. The only other place in the Bible that this singular name “my anointed” occurs is in Psalm 132:8-17 when David moved the tabernacle into Jerusalem and said, "Arise, O LORD, to Your resting place, You and the ark of Your strength. Let Your priests be clothed with righteousness, And let Your saints shout for joy. For Your servant David's sake, Do not turn away the face of Your Anointed. The LORD has sworn in truth to David; He will not turn from it: "I will set upon your throne the fruit of your body. If your sons will keep My covenant And My testimony which I shall teach them, Their sons also shall sit upon your throne forevermore." For the LORD has chosen Zion; He has desired it for His dwelling place... I will also clothe her priests with salvation, And her saints shall shout aloud for joy. There I will make the horn of David grow; I will prepare a lamp for My Anointed." (NKJV) Note that the “Anointed” is mentioned immediately after reference to priests and saints both times.

43Cf. Goldman “all his days”

44Jehu, however, gets an honorable mention as being the only other person in the Bible that God said “did all that was in my heart” when he destroyed Ahab’s descendants.

45Some translated this as an attributive adjective, like the KJV “open,” NIV “many,” and McCarter “widespread.” Others translated this as a predicate adjective, including the NASB “were infrequent” and Tsumura (NICOT), who pointed to the “parallel structure, where ‘not frequent’ is in parallel with ‘rare’.” Henry interpreted this as the opposite of “private” writing, “none... were publicly known to have visions.” (Gill and JFB concurred with Henry on this.)

46Leviticus 24:1-4Now Yahweh spoke to Moses, saying, ‘Command the children of Israel that they get clarified, pressed olive oil to you for the lamp, in order to offer up light continuously; Aaron must arrange it continuously before the face of Yahweh from evening until morning outside of the veil of the testimony in the Tent of Meeting. It is a lasting statute for y'all's generations – He must arrange the lamps upon the lamp-stand of purity continuously before the face of Yahweh.’” ~NAW)

47Willet followed the Chaldee Targums in saying that he was not in the tabernacle, but in the Levite’s court (a position also taken by Ralbag, Ibn Ezra, K&D and Gill, and supported by the Masoretic insertion of an atna punctuation separating “lay down” from “in the temple,” but I’m not convinced. Kimchi thought it was the tabernacle, and Goldman commented that this was accepted by “modern scholars.”

48cf. Henry: “This would be a mortification to him [Eli], and he would apprehend it to be a step towards his family's being degraded, that when God had something to say he should choose to say it to the child Samuel, his servant that waited on him, and not to him...

49Gill: “he leaves out the word ‘Lord,’ which Eli bid him use; for he might be afraid as yet to make mention of the name of the Lord in the vision of prophecy, as Kimchi speaks; or lest it should be the voice of another, as Jarchi...”

50Septuagint, Vulgate, Geneva Bible, KJV

51cf. M. Henry “direful first-fruits of the execution would be certain earnests of the progress and full accomplishment...”

52Known as Tikkun Sopherim. Another possible original reading “curse me” has also been suggested by Jewish scholars.

53Willet: “‘if the iniquitie’ &c. here must be understood with the other redditive part: as ‘let me not be God,’ or ‘let me not be true,’ or such like.”

54Tsumura, quoting R.P. Gordon: “Though normal or inadvertent sins of priest could be expiated by offering (Lev. 4:3-12), Eli’s sons had sinned defiantly, and their guilt could not be removed (Num. 15:30f; Heb. 10:26).”

55Willet took this side as well.

56Gen. 16:6; 19:8; Jos. 9:25; Jdg. 19:24; 1Sa. 1:23; 11:10; 14:36,40; 2Sa. 10:12; 15:26; 19:18,27,37,38; 2Ki. 10:5; 1Ch. 19:13; 21:23; Jer. 26:14

57Hurowitz’s paper, “Eli’s Adjuration of Samuel” on JSTOR suggests, on the other hand, that Eli’s response is actually along the lines of a pagan witchdoctor protocol from the ancient Chaldean civilization of Mari.

58Gill noted also that Christ, the Word of the Lord... appeared to him, it is probable, in an human form, as he was wont to do to the patriarchs and prophets… [as] the Angel of his presence, and the messenger of his covenant...”

59Matthew Henry: “Those are fittest to rule who have learnt to obey.”

60According to Tsumura. Gill quoted Bunting's estimate (Antiqu. l. 5. c. 11. sect. 3) of 42miles and Midrash Schemuel apud Abarbinel in loc at 60 to 120 miles.

61An estimation by a man named Bunting quoted by John Gill in his commentary.

62Some commentators debate the fish connection and suggest that the name ‘dagon’ was instead related to grain (Tsumura, Gill) , but I haven’t found their arguments convincing.

63“Since Dagon is Semitic and the Philistines were not, they presumably adopted Dagon sometime after their arrival, but how soon is not known.” ~Tsumura

64Tsumura quoted McCarter quoting a 1964 paper by M. Delcour on this: Jahweh et Dagon ou le Jahwisme face a la religion des Philistines d’apres 1 Sam V

65Antiquities. l. 6. c. 1. sect. 1

66Again, computed by Bunting and quoted by Gill.

67Deut. 30:12; Job 20:6; Ps. 107:26; Prov. 30:4; Isa. 14:13; Jer. 51:53, Amos 9:2

68Cf. Henry: "'the cry went up to heaven,' that is, it might be heard a great way off…"
Cf. Gill: “up to heaven; not that it was heard and regarded there, but the phrase is used to denote the greatness of it, how exceeding loud and clamorous it was...

69Gill mentions Procopius Gazaeus. Nowhere else is sadeh used in 1 Samuel to mean an entire country, but always “countryside” (or even “villages”) outside of cities. Note especially that David uses it that way in contrast to “city” (ir) when describing Philistine geography in 1 Sam 27:5. When this same word occurs in vs. 14 & 18 of chapter 6, all English versions translate it “field.”

70Baalam was also called by this title (Josh. 13:22)

71Κληδονισμων/עֹנְנִים cf. 1 Sam. 6:2 ...μάντεις καὶ τοὺς ἐπαοιδοὺς/קֹּסְמִים ולמעוננים

728-10 miles according to Matthew Henry, 12 miles according to John Gill

73Including Kimchi, M. Henry, Goldman (Soncino), K&D

74Including John Gill and David Tsumura (NICOT)

75Josephus among them.

76The letter mem at the end of the word is usually a plural indicator, which is the Hebrew way of multiplying a number times ten, but in this case it could be an enclitic consonant to smooth the pronunciation between two words when the first ends with a vowel (in this case a yod ending the contruct form of “five”) and the second begins with a vowel (אלפ).

77“Oxen” is another possible translation of this Hebrew word, and The New Living Translation Study Bible suggests 50 oxen were killed along with 70 men.

78Tsumura mentioned another alternative which seems less likely to me that or there were fourteen clans in the town (with something like a thousand members each) and five men out of every clan died, totalling 70.

AMy original chart includes the NASB and NIV, but their copyright restrictions have forced me to remove them from the publicly-available edition of this chart. I have included the ESV in footnotes when it employs a word not already used by the KJV, NASB, or NIV. (NAW is my translation.) When a translation adds words not in the Hebrew text, but does not indicate it has done so by the use of italics (or greyed-out text), I put the added words in [square brackets]. When one version chooses a wording which is different from all the other translations, I underline it. When a version chooses a translation which, in my opinion, either departs too far from the root meaning of the Hebrew word or departs too far from the grammar form of the original text, I use strikeout. And when a version omits a word which is in the original text, I insert an X. (I also place an X at the end of a word if the original word is plural but the English translation is singular.) I occasionally use colors to help the reader see correlations between the various editions and versions when there are more than two different translations of a given word. The only known Dead Sea Scroll containing any part of 1 Samuel 1 is 4Q51Samuela, which contains fragments of vs. 9, 11-13, 17-18, and 22-28 (highlighted in purple), and which has been dated between 50-25 B.C.

Bcf. synonyms in other Greek translationsστρατιων/soldiers” (Aquila, Symmachus), “δυναμεων/forces” (Theodotian).

CField mentions no disagreement between Aquila and Symmachus and the LXX here.

DThe LXX appears to have read the first letter of the Hebrew verb as though it were the preposition of comparison [כ] plus the verb עסס, which threw off its translation “as downtrodden,” but it wasn’t thrown too far off.

ECf. NASB “bitterly”, NIV “ ”, and ESV “grievously”

Fcf. synonym in Aquila πικρα

GCf. NIV “be used on” & ESV “touch”

H4QSama = נתתיהו then appears to follow the LXX with obscured space appropriate for the extra words of the Nazarite avoidance of alcohol, then the verb regarding the razor is a synonym to the MT: עבר (pass over) instead of עלה (go upon).

Icf. synonym in Symmachus παρατηρων

JTheodotian reads with the MT “monon/only” but apparently not Aq. or Sym. NIV followed the LXX here over the MT.

KThe ESV followed the LXX & Vulgate with “her” as the object of the verb and “drunk” as a noun: “took her to be a drunken woman”

LThe LXX & DSS do not mention Hannah’s name here, but that makes no difference in meaning.

MCf. multiple Latin mss. which read dies/dierum. Aquila & Symmachus also appear to support the LXX. The DSS are obliterated at this point in the chapter, so they can’t be consulted. Theodotian read with the MT κεκακςμενη το πνευμα.

NTheodotian renders figuratively “as one of the undisciplined/απαιδευτων ones”

OCf. NASB “great concern and provocation,” NIV “great anguish and grief,” and ESV “great anxiety and vexation.The second word is the same as that in v.6, but is missing in the LXX. The DSS is too obliterated to read here.

Pcf. NASB “until now,” NIV “here,” ESV “all along”

QThis is the second time in the Hebrew Bible in which this word is used in the sense of “consideration” instead of “bush” following Deborah’s song in Judges 5; it is also frequent in the first half of Job and in Psalms 55-145.

RThe Syriac manuscripts supports this reading as do a couple of the Latin versions.

SCuriously, the NIV follows the LXX instead of the MT in the second half of this verse, but omits three of the words in the LXX, two of which are in the MT.

Tcf. halak bshalom in 1 Sam. 29:7; 2 Sam. 3:21-23; 15:9

UCf. synonym in Symmachus’ version: διετραπη

VThe DSS has additional obscured text at this point which matches the LXX “and she went to her lodging”

WAlthough not a significant difference in meaning, Symmachus and Τheodotion both rendered the MT לפני more literally with εις προσωπον/εμπροσθεν

XThis is the simplest literal translation. NAS “had relations with” and NIV “lay [with]” are expansions on the meaning.

YThis word appears only 3 other times in scripture: Exod. 34:22, 2 Chr. 24:23, Ps. 19:7 , none inconjunction with “days,” but all having to do with a terminus. This seems to refer to the term of 42 weeks of pregnancy.

Zcf. NASB “stay,” NIV “live,” and ESV “dwell”

AAThe DSS and LXX agree on the extra words “with him” here, and

ABThe wording and spaces of obscured words of the DSS seem to support the LXX with slight differences in the verbs “until the child can go up when I shall have weaned him” instead of “until the child is weaned and I can bring him” - the meaning is no different, though.

ACThe DSS has a curious addition not in the LXX: “and I will give him to be a Nazarite forever, all his days of his life.”

ADNASB “remain,” NIV “stay,” ESV “wait”

AEThe LXX and DSS both say “may the Lord establish what comes out of your mouth” (היוצא מפיך).

AFTheodotian’s translation into Greek in the third century AD includes the phrase in the MT (ηνικα απεγαλακτισεν αυτον), but apparently Aquila’s translation and Symmachus’ translation in the second century AD did not include the phrase.

AGcf. synonym in Aquila: αμφορη

AHA couple of Latin versions read with the LXX instead of the MT.

AIThe LXX and DSS both add “into Shiloh” and use slightly different verbiage for “she went up” and “after weaning him” but the meaning is no different.

AJThe MT reads “three bulls” whereas the LXX and DSS render “...a young bull [from the herd] of three years, and bread.” Fields indicates that Symmachus supported the MT whereas Aquila and Theodotian supported the LXX. Keil & Delitzsch, not knowing of the DSS, argued for 3 bulls, saying that one would be used for the dedication and the others would be used for the annual sacrifice, and also that the requisite meal-offering of 1/3 of an ephah of flour for each bull is more than tripled in this offering because there were three bulls, but I don’t find either argument unassailable.

AKThe DSS is obscured at this point, but some scholars believe it agrees here with the LXX “with them” instead of “young.” It’s hard to imagine how the two Hebrew words could be confused optically or audibly, so it appears to be a true variant, but it makes no substantial change in the story either way, and either meaning could have been inferred without the statement.

ALDSS seems to read together with the LXX “[and they brought him before the face of the LORD and his father slaughtered] the sacrifice just as [he did from the days of her days before the LORD and brought the child]” (Bracketed text is obscured in the DSS; there is too much space for the terse reading of the MT.) This may be an editorial insertion, but it is implied in the following verse, so again, it doesn’t change the story.

AMThe spacing of the obscured text in the DSS appears to support the LXX reading which adds the name Hannah and reads אמ as “mother/μητρον” instead of “with” - the original unpointed Hebrew word could have been understood in either sense. Either interpretation could be inferred by the rest of the story, so it is not a significant variant in meaning.

ANNIV followed the LXX in dropping out the 2nd instance of “my lord” in the Hebrew, but the DSS support the MT here.

AOThe ESV followed the LXX rather than the MT here, “in your presence.”

APThe phrase Bi adonai occurs throughout the O.T. in the context of an inferior greeting a superior: Gen. 43:20; 44:18; Exo. 4:10,13; Num. 12:11; Jos. 7:8; Jdg. 6:13,15; 13:8; 1Sa. 1:26; 1Ki. 3:17,26. The Groves-Wheeler Westminister Morphological database interprets the first word as the preposition “to” with the first personal pronomial suffix “me,” but Strong, BDB, and the Open Source Hebrew Bible Parsing interpreted this as a particle of entreaty or respect.

AQSyriac and Arabic are also plural here, as is the Luciani Septuagint; the DSS reads feminine singular “she worshipped.” Each could be inferred as true from the context.

ARThe only other instance of this verb in the Hiphil stem is Ex. 12:36 where the Egyptians gave the Israelites whatever they asked for during the Exodus.

ASThe DSS adds a word, but the text is obscured, presumably, “and she left him,” but this is not supported in the LXX. Once again, the action can be inferred without the explicit statement, so the meaning is not changed.

ATMy original chart includes the NASB and NIV, but their copyright restrictions have forced me to remove them from the publicly-available edition of this chart. I have included the ESV in footnotes when it employs a word not already used by the KJV, NASB, or NIV. (NAW is my translation.) When a translation adds words not in the Hebrew text, but does not indicate it has done so by the use of italics (or greyed-out text), I put the added words in [square brackets]. When one version chooses a wording which is different from all the other translations, I underline it. When a version chooses a translation which, in my opinion, either departs too far from the root meaning of the Hebrew word or departs too far from the grammar form of the original text, I use strikeout. And when a version omits a word which is in the original text, I insert an X. (I also place an X at the end of a word if the original word is plural but the English translation is singular.) I occasionally use colors to help the reader see correlations between the various editions and versions when there are more than two different translations of a given word. The only known Dead Sea Scroll (DSS) containing any part of 1 Samuel 2 is 4Q51Samuela which contains fragments of many of the verses (highlighted in purple), and which has been dated between 50-25 B.C. Where the DSS supports the LXX with text not in the MT, I have highlighted with yellow the LXX and its translation into English.

AUcf. NASB “speaks boldly against,” NIV “boasts over,” ESV “derides”

AVThis conjunction is is bumped forward to the first word in v.3 in the DSS and LXX, but curiously, not in the Vulgate.

AWThere is more text here in the DSS, but it is obscured. It appears to support the extra text from the LXX: “and there is none righteous like our God”

AXΑ = μεταρσις (?), Σ = ανομια (lawlessness)

AYSymmachus interpreted the original (ketib) MT literally and not,” but the Vulgate and all the standard English translations follow the qere (alternate reading) וְלוֹ and for Him.” The ketib and qere words are homonyms in Hebrew, so it’s possible that a scribe taking dictation could have confused the two. Curiously, the LXX switches two letters in the MT ketib to make the subject explicitly “God” ואל and adds an of him” at the end to boot! This could be evidence of this variant being present in the Hebrew text at least as early as the fourth century AD. The DSS is obliterated at this point.

AZcf. NIV “are armed with,” NASB “gird on” (active voice), ESV “bind on”

BAThe DSS spelled this word singular instead of plural. This root חת only occurs elsewhere in Gen. 9:2 (animals will be scared of humans), Job 41:25 (Leviathan will not be scared of humans), and Jer. 46:5 (mighty men scared), the related verb חתת is more common, though. Note its use in conjunction with אזר in Isaiah 8:9Break, you peoples, and be shattered. Give ear, every distant land; strap on your armor and be shattered...” (NAW)

BBAq. & Sym. = κεχορτασμενοι “fattened up/gorged/satiated”

BCΑ = συνετριβησαν

BDΣ = ανενδεεις

BEcf. NASB “languishes,” NIV “pines away,” ESV “is forlorn”

BFThis is the only Niphal form of this verb in the Hebrew O.T.

BGThe use of עַד as a conjunction, in the sense of yea” or “in fact,” may be explained as an elliptical expression, signifying “it comes to this, that.” ~Keil & Delitzsch

BHCf. Jer. 15:9 “She languishes who has borne seven...”

BIThe Piel participle stands out from the three Hiphils in this verse. The Piel form of chayah is used to denote “sparing” life, “reviving” life, and “prolonging/continuing life” throughout the O.T.

BJOnce again a single exception is made to the pattern of Hiphil participles, this time in the fourth verb being Polel. But for this verb, the Polel spelling denotes causation just as the Hiphil.

BKIn addition to the verbatim quote in Ps. 113:7 this word is only found in the post-exilic books of Nehemiah (2:13; 3:13,14; 12:31) – referring to the trash gate and Lam. 4:5.

BLLexicographers seem to be divided over the root and meaning of this word. The only other places in the O.T. this word can be found with the same three radicals in order are: 1 Ki. 7:16 (an extruded pillar), 2 Chr. 4:3 (a cast metal stand), Job 11:15 (a man being “steadfast” like a pillar of his community). If the word search is expanded to include the addition of a vav between the second and third radical (מצוך), several instances of a word for “distress” appear in Deut. 28, Psalm 107, and, most notably, 1 Sam. 14:5 (describing “straights” between two rock pinnacles in Israel).

BMcf. NASB “godly,” ESV “faithful”

BNDSS reads “and the way of” ודרך instead of “their feet” The only previous reference to “keeping feet” was when Job accused God of “putting my feet in stocks” (13:27). The only other place in the TaNaCh where God “keeps feet” is Proverbs 3:26 "For the LORD will be your confidence, And will keep your foot from being caught." (NKJV) So the MT meaning is in harmony with some other scripture. But the reading of the DSS is more common in scripture:
Genesis 28:20 Then Jacob made a vow, saying, "If God will be with me, and keep me in this way that I am going, and give me bread to eat and clothing to put on... I will surely give a tithe..." (NKJV)
Exodus 23:20 "Behold, I send an Angel before you to keep you in the way and to bring you into the place which I have prepared." (NKJV)
Joshua 24:17 "for the LORD our God is He who brought us and our fathers up out of the land of Egypt, from the house of bondage, who did those great signs in our sight, and preserved us in all the way that we went..." (NKJV)
Psalm 91:11 "For He shall give His angels charge over you, To keep you in all your ways." (NKJV)
Proverbs 2:8b "...He keeps the way of His godly ones." (NAW)

BOQere is חֲסִידָיו – a more regular spelling of the plural

BPDSS inserts here נתן נדר ל[נוד]ר ו’ברך ש[נות צדיק] “He gave the thing vowed to the one who vowed and blessed the years of the righteous” which supports the reading of the LXX and some Latin manuscripts.

BQCompare with the LXX text of Jer.9 – with differences highlighted: μὴ καυχάσθω ὁ σοφὸς ἐν τῇ σοφίᾳ αὐτοῦ καὶ μὴ καυχάσθω ὁ ἰσχυρὸς ἐν τῇ ἰσχύι αὐτοῦ καὶ μὴ καυχάσθω ὁ πλούσιος ἐν τῷ πλούτῳ αὐτοῦ ἀλλ᾽ ἢ ἐν τούτῳ καυχάσθω ὁ καυχώμενος συνίειν καὶ γινώσκειν ὅτι ἐγώ εἰμι κύριος ποιῶν ἔλεος καὶ κρίμα καὶ δικαιοσύνην ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς... (Jer. 9)

BRThe irregular grammar of the original MT with its singular subject, plural verb, and singular object was addressed by Masoretic scribes by adding a letter to the noun “adversary” to make it plural, matching the plural verb, thus the qere reading מְרִיבָ[י]ו עָלָ[י]ו, but the extra letter is not in the DSS; in the DSS, both the verb and the subject are singular, and that’s the way it is in the LXX also. I suspect that since “Lord” was emphatic, the LXX translators took it to be the subject instead of the object. (Also, at the time of the LXX translation, the Hebrew words didn’t have vowels, so the verb could have been read as passive or active.)

BSDSS inserts “who is holy [like Yahwey? Yahweh Himself is holy] … them in peace … [let not the wise boast in his wisdom] and let not the [strong] boast [in his strength, and let not the rich boast in his riches, for in this let the boaster boast: in understanding and knowing Yahweh and doing] justice [and righteousness in the midst of the earth]” Although the lines in the DSS are illegible where I have provided text in square brackets, it matches pretty closely the reading of the LXX. This is also pretty close to the Hebrew text of Jeremiah 9:22-23, but there are at least half a dozen differences highlighted in my following translation of the Masoretic text of Jer. 9: Thus says Yahweh, "Let not the wise boast in his wisdom and let not the mighty boast in his might; let not the rich boast in his riches, rather in this, let the boaster boast: understanding and knowing me, that I am Yahweh, accomplishing covenant-faithfulness, justice, and righteousness in the earth...” This raises doubts as to it being a mere copy-over from the MT of Jeremiah. Furthermore, there are about a dozen differences between the LXX text of Jeremiah and of 1 Sam2, so it seems even less likely that this was a copy-over from the Septuagint of Jeremiah. Perhaps Jeremiah was quoting Hannah?

BTThe LXX, Vulgate, and NIV share this duplication of the single peni in the Masoretic text. Perhaps it was original. Unfortunately, the DSS is obliterated at this point.

BU“Under” (NIV)/ “in the presence of” (ESV)

BVcf. synonyms from Aquila=αποστασιας (apostate) and Symmachus=ανυποτακτοι (insubordinate)

BWSee note on 1:16 where Hannah is concerned not to be called a daughter of Belial

BXCf. Aquila επλησσεν “he filled it up”

BYSyriac & Targum supports the Septuagint with an infinitive here rather than the word “there”

BZThe only other references to this utensil in the Pentateuch were to the bronze washbasin beside the altar.

CAThe common denominator in all uses of this word (except perhaps Job) are that this utensil is used to carry other stuff (2Ki. 10:7; 2Ch. 35:13; Job 41:20; Psa. 81:6; Jer. 24:1,2)

CBOnly here and Micah 3:3

CCOnly found here, Numbers 11:8 (cooking manna cakes), and Judges 6:19 (broth in a contained utensil).

CDSyriac & Vulgate support the LXX’s first person verb over the MT’s third person verb.

CE“want” NIV / “wish” (ESV)

CFThe Dead Sea scroll reads up to this point /hwkh run la rmaw vyah hnuw ( the m in rmaw is not visible in the scroll)

CGDead Sea scroll has y at the beginning of this word which could match the passive form chosen by the LXX

CHDead Sea scroll does not have this word but has instead /hwkh

CIDSS & LXX insert “all”

CJLXX, DSS, and Vulgate (followed by the NASB and NIV) read with the Qere “No” (לֹא) rather than the MT “to him.” To the ear both words sound the same.

CKCf. Aq.=διεσuρον (drag across)

CLNASB reads definite “the men” like the MT; NIV omits “men” like the LXX & DSS

CM“Despised” (NASB) / “treat… with contempt” (NIV/ESV)

CNThis word is not in the DSS or the LXX. It’s in the Vulgate, however.

COThis is a transliteration of the Hebrew; some manuscripts read “bar” others read “bad” as the resh and daleth are easy to confuse visually. Symmachus translated it “linen” and Aquila oddly επενδυμα εξαιρετον “outer garment removed”

CPNASB & NIV “wearing” which is actually a different verb, but no practical difference to the American mind.

CQDSS switches the order of the two middle letters of this word changing the root from “gird about” to “encircle around,” with no practical change in meaning. For other instances of the MT word, see Lev. 8:7 & 16:4 The only other person mentioned as wearing a linen ephod was David when he danced before the Lord in 2 Sam. 6:14 and 1 Chron 15:27 (the latter of which distinguishes the ephod from the robe). The ephod is never described in detail in the Bible as to what it is, but it was apparently strapped on over a robe, and it was a symbol of priesthood.

CRCf. Σ=εφεστριδα (“wrapover?) θ=επενδυτην (outer or middle-layer cloak)

CSplacededicated” (NASB) / “prayed… gave(NIV) / “petition… asked” (ESV)

CTESV reads “return,” following the LXX instead of the MT’s “go.”

CUDSS adds one letter to this word which changes the meaning from “may he place” to “may he give peace”. The LXX and Vulgate support the MT here.

CVDSS renders this word in the Hiphil stem (as it appeared in chapter 1) rather than the Qal stem used here in the MT or the Niphal interpretation of the KJV. Also, although the end of this word and the beginning of the next is obliterated in the DSS, the spacing would support a final tav at the end of this word, throwing it into the second singular feminine and also matching the LXX over the MS third singular masculine. A final tav could also be interpreted as third singular feminine, as the NAS and NIV did, but does not match the LXX. Furthermore, the LXX supports the DSS in terms of the meaning of “giving the use of” rather than “asking for”.

CWDSS reads “the man went” (matching the LXX) rather than the MT’s “they went”

CXcf. synonym in Symmachus (Σ=ηυξησεν=augmented)

CYDSS (-’ו) & LXX read “and,” and the Syriac also seems to support this. The ESV reflects the MT with “indeed”

CZIn the DSS, this word is different: עוד "again,” and the LXX supports the DSS over the MT.

DAWhat is lent to the Lord will certainly be repaid with interest, to our unspeakable advantage, and oftentimes in kind. Hannah resigns one child to God, and is recompensed with five... There is nothing lost by lending to God or losing for him; it shall be repaid a hundred-fold, Mat_19:29.” ~Matthew Henry

DBThe DSS reads “there” instead of the MT and LXX “boy-child”.

DC“doorway” (NASB) / “entrance” (NIV/ESV)

DDDSS adds that he was “90 years old”

DEDSS matches LXX with “the sons of” rather than “all of,” but the meaning is not different.

DFThis bracketed text is not in the DSS or the LXX, so it is suspect of being a later addition. These door-women are mentioned in Ex. 38:8, though.

DGField cites LXX editions which read θεω, which would be a more understandable variant, since the three-letter word in Hebrew (without vowel pointing) is the same as the first three letters of the Hebrew word for “God.”

DHDSS reads מ- “From” instead of “with”

DIThe KJV follows the LXX rather than the MT here. The translations of the NASB (“people are circulating”) and NIV/ESV (report spreading among/abroad”) are problematic because this Hebrew participle is plural, so it would not match the singular Hebrew word for report” or the singular Hebrew word for “people.” The extra text in the DSS (and the LXX) provide the plural subject: “reports.”

DJThe DSS supports the LXX with the longer reading. This would appear to be a haplography where part of Eli’s quote was omitted by the MT because of its repetitiveness. The two readings re-converge with the word מעב/ים , with the LXX (plus Cod. X, 19, 82, 93, and 108, and two Hebrew manuscripts) reading a ד in place of the “ / ” (“from serving”) and the DSS & MT reading a ר in the place of the / (“passing over”). I don’t think that the spelling with daleth would be a natural way in Hebrew to express the idea of “preventing people from serving God,” although עבד is used in Exodus to denote worshipping God.

DKESV=someone

DLContemporary versions read “intercede”

DMInstead of elohim (“God/judge”) the DSS reads “to Yahweh” and the LXX matches the DSS!

DNDSS omits “their father” but this does not change the meaning.

DOThe only other instances of this phrase “went and grew” are in Genesis 26:13 "And the man [Isaac] waxed great, and went forward, and grew until he became very great," 2 Samuel 5:10||1 Chron. 11:9 "And David went on, and grew great...," 2 Chron. 17:12 “And Jehoshaphat waxed great…,” and Esther 9:4 "... Mordecai waxed greater and greater."(KJV) all referring to political influence, not of growing in physical stature.

DPcf. NASB “in bondage to” NIV “under” and ESV “subject to”

DQ“to him” is not in the DSS or LXX like it is in the MT and Vulgate. It makes no difference in meaning, however.

DRLXX, Syriac, and some Targums omit the interrogative prefix in the MT. DSS is too obliterated for comparison.

DSDSS adds עבדימslaves” agreeing w. LXX; the NASB picks up on this.

DTcf. NASB “sons” NIV “Israelites” ESV “people

DUAlthough this part of the DSS is obliterated, the spacing of its words supports the additional words “father’s house” found in the LXX.

DVThis word is not in the LXX or DSS. It could be an interpretive addition to explain what it meant to wear an ephod.

DWThe last few words of this verse are obliterated in the DSS, except for a lamed at the end. The spacing is such that it could have ended with the word לאכל (“to eat”) after the word “Israel” (which also ends with a lamed, so there could be debate on this point) which would support the LXX.

DXcf. Σ=προετιμγσας (“honor foremost”)

DYΑ=πιμελουσθαι (“to be filled up”), Codex 243 προαπολαβειν (“to preemptively remove”)

DZESV pluralizes both “sacrifices and offerings”

EALXX & DSS render this verb (and the suffix of the next verb) as 2nd person singular instead of the MT plural.

EBMaon – dwelling – this is the word used of God’s location in heaven (2 Chron. 30:27, Zech 2:13) as well as His location in the tabernacle/temple on earth (2 Chron. 36:15, Psalm 26:8). It is also a place where man and God can dwell together (Psalm 90:1 & 91:9-10)

ECThis is the lone hiphal form of bra in the O.T. and one of the three instances (together with the two unique piel forms in Joshua 17) that this verb root is not interpreted “create/make.”

EDThis word is plural in the DSS & KJV, but singular in the LXX, Vulgate, and MT. Doesn’t make a difference in meaning.

EEAlthough the DSS is obliterated at this point, its word spacing appears to support the plurals in the MT and Vulgate.

EFcf. NIV “minister” ESV “go in and out”

EGThis word is omitted in the DSS, once again matching the LXX. The word spacing of the obliterated first part of this verse in the DSS could also support the LXX “thus says...”

EHDSS inserts לכן (“therefore”) here. Neither the LXX or Vulgate support it. It doesn’t essentially change the meaning.

EICompare with other uses of the qal form of this word to mean insignificant/despised/made light of/diminished: Gen. 8:8, 11; 16:4-5; 2 Sam. 1:23; Job 40:4; Nah. 1:14.

EJThe DSS does not have room for any more text than this, supporting the LXX. There are, however other Greek manuscripts which support the MT (Fields cites: Codd. III, 19, 93, 108, 247, Arm. I, Procop. p.10).

EKAlthough not in the Vaticanus or the majority of Septuagint (LXX) manuscripts, the additional text in the MT is found in the Second and Third Century AD Greek versions made by Judaistic-leaning translators Aquila, Symmachus, and Theodotian. From this it appears that both textual traditions go back approximately to the time of Christ. The question of “How much further back in time are the textual traditions divided?” is currently unanswerable due to lack of manuscript evidence.

ELNASB/NIV=distress

EMNASB/NIV=dwelling, ESV=with envious eye

ENNASB/NIV=good be done, ESV=prosperity bestowed

EOGill says that the Targums explain this as calamity upon Eli’s house then argues that it is actually Samuel and Zadock as “rival” priests, but Keil & Delitzsch noted that there was no rivalry between them so it must have been calamity upon the tabernacle as it was ravaged by Philistines and moved from place to place during Samuel’s lifetime (cf. JFB).

EPThe DSS appears to pick back up here, supporting the LXX.

EQDSS inserts לך "to you,” supporting the LXX.

ERThe pronomial suffix in the DSS is first singular, matching the LXX

ESA couple of Latin codices (93 & 94) match the LXX & DSS with a third person singular pronoun here.

ETNASB = “[every] man” NIV = “[every] one” ESV = “the [only] one”

EUNASB=fail from weeping, NIV= blind with tears, ESV=weep his eyes out. [ESV matches LXX with 3rd person pronoun instead of MT’s 2nd person pronoun]

EVNASB & NIV = “in the prime of life” | ESV & LXX = “by the sword of men”

EWThe prepositional suffix in the DSS is 3rd singular, matching the LXX “his.”

EXThis Hebrew verb for “grieve” occurs nowhere else in scripture.

EYThe Vulgate supports the MT, but the LXX reads “remainder.” The DSS is obliterated at this point, and its word spacing does not favor either way. The word “remainder” does occur later in v.26, by all accounts.

EZHere, the DSS reads יפולו בחרב "they will fall by the sword of,” matching the LXX. Fields was only able to cite a marginal note in one Greek manuscript in support of the MT. The obscurity of the MT has occasioned the addition of all sorts of words to make it intelligible. In addition to the above versions, there’s: “young” (AJV), “common” (Erlich), “full bloom of” (K&D), “grown” (Gill).

FAAlthough obliterated at this point, DSS has more space than the words of the MT would require. It is believed that “by the sword of men” may have been repeated at this point.

FBCf. synonyms from Aquila (εμπεριπατησει “walk around in”) and Symmachus (αναστραφησεται “live a lifestyle” -literally “turn up”).

FCSymmachus matched the LXX here with Christos. Fields cites 5 Greek manuscripts, however, which make “anointed one[s]” plural, narrowing the meaning down to “priests” and making the singular Messiah less in view. Aquila, on the other hand kept the singular, but translated it ηλειμμενου “the one who was shown mercy.”

FDNASB=enduring, NIV=establish

FENIV=minister, ESV=go in and out

FFNASB & NIV=always

FGDSS is obliterated at this point, but it has more space than the wording in the MT, supporting the extra words ὃς πάντα in the LXX, and BHS cites multiple Hebrew manuscripts which read אשר כל like the LXX.

FHField cites 10 other Greek manuscripts (Ald., X, XI, 19, 29, 82, 93, 108, 158, 243) which substituted a synonym based on the passive form of the Greek root leipw “to be left,” closer to the meaning of the Hebrew word in the MT and DSS.

FICf. synonyms in Aq. συλλογην (“a mutually agreed upon amount”) and Symm. Μισθαρνηση (“a working-man’s wage”)

FJThere are Greek manuscripts and versions apart from the LXX tradition which include the additional phrase in the MT (and supported by the DSS) about a crust of bread. Field cites codex III, 44, 74, and 92, as well as Symmachus η κολλυρας αρτου (“or a cake of bread”).

FKNASB & NIV = “and bow down,” ESV = “to implore”

FLNASB=loaf, NIV=crust

FMESV=morsel, NIV follows the LXX in omitting this word

FNHapex Legomenon. Related to a verb for “gather,” other forms of which are found in Dt. 28:39 & Prov. 6:8; 10:5, & 30:1. Gill speaks for several commentators who equated this “agorat” with the similar Hebrew word “gerah” saying,a piece of silver, even the smallest piece, that is, as the word signifies, a ‘gerah’ or ‘meah’, about a penny or three halfpence of our money, the twentieth part of a shekel (Eze. 45:12) and a piece of bread, not a whole loaf, but a slice of it...(cf. Tsumura)

FOThis word is used to describe the size of hail in Ps. 147:17, but it is also used to describe the size of food-servings made to honored guests, (Gen. 18:5), a king (1 Sam. 28:22), and a nobleman (Job 31:17), so I don’t think this word connotes “smallness” of portion but merely “a serving/apportionment.”

FPMy original chart includes the NASB and NIV, but their copyright restrictions have forced me to remove them from the publicly-available edition of this chart. I have included the ESV in footnotes when it employs a word not already used by the KJV, NASB, or NIV. (NAW is my translation.) When a translation adds words not in the Hebrew text, but does not indicate it has done so by the use of italics (or greyed-out text), I put the added words in [square brackets]. When one version chooses a wording which is different from all the other translations, I underline it. When a version chooses a translation which, in my opinion, either departs too far from the root meaning of the Hebrew word or departs too far from the grammar form of the original text, I use strikeout. And when a version omits a word which is in the original text, I insert an X. (I also place an X at the end of a word if the original word is plural but the English translation is singular.) I occasionally use colors to help the reader see correlations between the various editions and versions when there are more than two different translations of a given word. The only known Dead Sea Scroll containing parts of 1 Samuel 3 is 4Q51 Samuela, which has been dated between 50-25 B.C. Where the DSS supports the LXX with text not in the MT, I have highlighted with yellow the LXX and its translation into English.

FQSymmachus (Σ), a third or fourth century AD Jewish author who translated the Hebrew Bible into Greek rendered this word σπανιον (“spasmodic”?)

FRAquila (Α), a first or second century AD Jewish translator of the Hebrew Bible into Greek rendered this word διακοπτομενη (“scattered”), Σ = προερχομενα (“forthcoming”)

FSNIV= “under” ESV = “in the presence of”

FTNASB and NIV moved further from the meaning of the MT word “breaking/cracking/opening” with their translations “frequent/many.”

FUThis is the only occurrence – out of the 48 times this word appears as a verb in the Hebrew Bible – in the Niphal stem. It is also the only place where this root occurs in the same verse as the root for “vision.” Its participial spelling could make it either an adjective describing “vision” or a verb. It is also the first occurrence of the word for “vision,” the next one being many years later during David’s reign, underscoring the rarity of it.

FVThe DSS is obliterated at this point, but there is enough extra space to support the plural of the word for “eye” (found in the LXX and the Qere, the Vulgate, KJV, and NIV – the NASB & ESV followed the MT with the singular “eyesight”) and a vav conjunction before the negative (also found in the LXX, Syriac, and Vulgate). These do nothing to change the gist of the story, however.

FWLater Greek translations by Aq. (σβεσθηναι) and Sym. (εσβεσθη) comport more with the MT idea of “fire extinguished.”

FXThis word is found throughout Exodus concerning the 7 oil lamps on the menorah in the holy place and in Lev. 24, etc., but nowhere else as “lamp of God.” This word for “lamp” also refers to David’s soul in Psalm 18:28.

FYAll but the first word of v.3 is obliterated in the DSS, but words at the beginning of v.4 are legible, and there is not enough space for the rest of the text in the MT of this verse to fit in the space allowed by the DSS. The LXX contains all of the rest of this verse except for the tetragrammaton. It would not change the story at all to lose these details, however.

FZv.10 in the MT implies that God spoke Samuel’s name twice in all three addresses, so, although the LXX and MT are not identical, they don’t contradict each other.

GAcf. Σ = παρειμι - “I’m right here!” which is closer to the MT.

GBThe DSS does not have this preposition (“to”), and all the standard English versions ignored it. Curiously, the LXX rendered it instead “Samuel,” thus repeating the boy’s name (to get this rendering would require adding three Hebrew letters to the beginning of this word in the MT). None of these variations change the story at all.

GCField noted several Greek manuscripts which include the MT phrase, including III, 247, 44, 74, and 106.

GDField noted about 9 Greek manuscripts with the MT phrase “child” or “my son.”

GEKittel noted that this phrase “and Samuel got up” is missing in two Hebrew manuscripts just as it is in the LXX.

GFcf. Sym. ουπω “not yet”

GGcf. synonymns Σ = συνηκεν (“gathered”), Α = συνετισθη (“put it together”)

GHNeither the LXX or the Vulgate have Eli’s name here. This entire paragraph is missing in the LXX, so it is not available for comparison.

GIcf. Sym. Καθοδον εν καθοδω “according to [one] way with accordance to [another] way”

GJNASB/NIV = “carry out” ESV = “fulfill”

GKThe LXX (followed by the Vulgate and KJV) interprets these words as First person Future tense verbs, whereas the MT spells these words as Infinitives. Unfortunately the DSS of this verse is not available for comparison.
cf. BDB “accomplishing my full purpose,” K&D “completely,” Lambdin “merismatic expression,” Gesenius “hendiadys”

GLI don’t see how these words “his sons” could be gotten from the Hebrew “which he knew,” so I suspect a genuine variant, but Field noted half a dozen Greek manuscripts which follow the MT with ας εγνω.

GMThe Hebrew Tiqqun Sopherim supports this variant.

GNcf. Aq. and Theodotian ημαυρωσεν εν (“lay into”? “dis-attenuate”?)

GOMy best guess is that this was an alternate translation of the final Hebrew phrase of this verse which didn’t get deleted before publication. It does not change the story, though.

GPI prefer the ESV “And I declare to him”

GQNASB = “brought a curse on themselves” NIV = “made themselves contemptible” ESV = “were blaspheming God” (It is curious that the ESV picked up the reading of the LXX with the insertion of “God”)

GRThe MT reads “which he knew… cursed them” (and the Vulgate follows the MT), but the LXX reads “of his sons… cursed God” There is no DSS of this verse, but if there were, I would expect it to side with the LXX. This is one of the passages where Jewish scholars admit to having emended the text, removing an aleph from the front of להם so that no good Jew reading the Bible would have to let the words “curse God” come out of his mouth. It doesn’t change the story or the doctrine, however.

GSNASB, NIV, and ESV univocally translated this word “atoned for”

GTThis is the only hitpael (reflexive) form of this verb in the Hebrew Bible, but God made practically the same statement concerning Shebna in Isaiah 22:14.

GUIt’s hard to guess whether this additional phrase is an ancient variant (there being no DSS to compare with this verse), or whether it is an expansion – or an alternate translation of – the first phrase of this verse. In any case, it does not change the story.

GVKittel noted that there are Hebrew manuscripts and Targums which read אל “to” (as the LXX does) instead of the untranslateable Hebrew direct object indicator את found in the MT. It makes no difference in the story, though.

GWPossibly the original Hebrew or a variant or possibly an editorial expansion, but does not change the meaning at all, so it’s hard to see why an editor would feel it necessary to add.

GXFields noted some Greek manuscripts which read the synonym areston (“pleasing”) here.

GYThe Hebrew imperfect verb can be rightly interpreted as future (as the LXX did) or as jussive (as English versions did).

GZThe LXX inserts “Eli” here as the subject (and the NIV followed suit). The DSS is obliterated at this point, but it has enough space before the last word of v.18 (which is legible) to include the extra word “Eli,” which is not in the MT.

HACould refer to physical growth or to social greatness, cf. Judges 11:2, 13:24, Ruth 1:13, 1 Sam. 2:21 & 26, 2 Sam. 5:10.

HB2 Kings 10:10 is the only other verse in which words are spoken of as not falling to the ground, in that case Elijah’s prophecy was fulfilled by Jehu. Gill suggested, “in allusion either to water that falls to the ground and becomes useless, or to an arrow falling out of the bow and to the ground, before it reaches the mark, and so unsuccessful...

HCNASB = “confirmed” NIV = “attested”

HDLater Greek versions (A, Sym., Theod.) read closer to the MT with οραθηναι/οφθηναι (“to be seen”).

HEFields noted a couple of Greek manuscripts which comport with the MT.

HFKittel noted that there were Hebrew manuscripts with the preposition -כ (“like/according to”) instead of the MT -ב (“in/by/with”). The two Hebrew prepositions could easily be mistaken for each other due to their visual similarity too.

HGThere is no DSS containing the end of this verse, but it is curious that both the Vulgate and the LXX have addenda not found in the MT. These additional words, however, merely review what is stated elsewhere in 1 Samuel; they do not add new information.

HHMy original chart includes the NASB and NIV, but their copyright restrictions have forced me to remove them from the publicly-available edition of this chart. I have included the ESV in footnotes when it employs a word not already used by the KJV, NASB, or NIV. (NAW is my translation.) When a translation adds words not in the Hebrew text, but does not indicate it has done so by the use of italics (or greyed-out text), I put the added words in [square brackets]. When one version chooses a wording which is different from all the other translations, I underline it. When a version chooses a translation which, in my opinion, either departs too far from the root meaning of the Hebrew word or departs too far from the grammar form of the original text, I use strikeout. And when a version omits a word which is in the original text, I insert an X. (I also place an X at the end of a word if the original word is plural but the English translation is singular.) I occasionally use colors to help the reader see correlations between the various editions and versions when there are more than two different translations of a given word. The only known Dead Sea Scroll containing parts of 1 Samuel 4 is 4Q51Samuela, which has been dated between 50-25 B.C. Where the DSS supports the LXX with text not in the MT, I have highlighted with yellow the LXX and its translation into English.

HINASB = to meet (like the LXX), ESV and NIV omit this word.

HJThe LXX text and some other Hebrew manuscripts have different readings with more words, but no new information. The DSS is too obliterated at this point for comparison.

HKThe oldest-known manuscripts (the Greek Septuagint and the Latin Vulgate) have the additonal words “in those days” as well as a verb having to do with “gathering together”

HLNIV = “deployed [their forces]” NASB “drew up in [battle] array” ESV “drew up in line”

HMNASB, NIV, ESV = “the battle spread”

HNNASB, NIV, ESV = “was defeated”

HOThe oldest-known manuscripts (LXX & Vulgate) have this verb in the passive. It doesn’t change the story, though.

HPESV = “here

HQNASB = “sits above,” NIV/ESV = “is enthroned [between/on]”

HRAlthough the DSS is obliterated at this point, there is only enough room on the line for “ark of the Lord” instead of the MT’s “ark of the covenant of the Lord of Hosts.” Cf. Septuagint

HSSeptuagint omits this word, and the DSS word spacing doesn’t allow room for this word either.

HTThis adjective describing the ark is not in the LXX or in some Hebrew manuscripts, but word spacing of the DSS seems to support its inclusion.

HUNASB = “as” ESV= “as soon as”

HVESV = “mighty

HWThis segment of the account from the perspective of the Philistines must have been related to Samuel by a Philistine.

HXNASB, NIV, ESV = “nothing like this has happened before”

HYLXX adds extra words “These [are]… to them.” It doesn’t change the story, though. The Vulgate does not contain these words, and the DSS is unreadable at this point.

HZThe LXX has a few extra words, and the Vulgate has one extra word here, so it’s possible that the MT has been edited here for brevity. There is not legible DSS of this verse for comparison.

IAThese two words form an idiom found also in Gen. 31:2, 5; Exod. 4:10; 5:14; 21:29, 36; Deut. 4:42; 19:4, 6; Jos. 3:4; 4:18; 20:5; Ruth 2:11; 1 Sam. 4:7; 10:11; 14:21; 19:7; 21:6; 2 Sam. 3:17; 5:2; 2 Ki. 13:5; and 1 Chr. 11:2.

IBESV = “power”

ICNASB & NIV/ESV add “[kinds/sorts of]”

IDAndrew Willet: “in the ouerthrow of the Egyptians in the red sea, which joyned to the desert of Etham, there was a consummation of all the former plagues” But K&D’s explanation is: “even when Israel was in Goshen they dwelt on the border of the desert”

IE“take courage” NASB/ESV

IFESV/NASB/NIV lest/or you will become slaves/subject”

IGThe Mem suffix at the end of this Hebrew word which was part of the 2mp imperfect form must have been mistaken as a 3mp pronominal ending by the LXX, but the meaning is no different either way.

IHESV = “home

IIAlthough obliterated at this point, the DSS has enough space between legible text to support the two extra words of the LXX and too much space to support the MT.

IJThe DSS is obliterated at this point, but there is not enough space between what exists of the verse before and the verse after to support all the words in the MT. It has been suggested that the names of the two sons were omitted from the DSS, but since they are in the LXX and Vulgate, I’m keeping the names.

IKNASB/NIV = dust, ESV = dirt

ILThis word is not used in the sense of clothing in the Prophets or Poetry books; it is used once in the Penteteuch to refer to a priest’s uniform (Lev. 6:3), and all but one of the six instances of the word in the History books refers to armor (Jdg. 3:16; 5:10 – this is the one; 1 Sam. 4:12; 17:38-39; 18:4; 2 Sam. 20:8).

IMA= ekpeplhgmenh (having been dumbstruck), S = ekqamboV (“astonishment”)

INThe Qere is יד "hand” (Note visual similarity to the Ketib.) and the Greek and Latin and English versions (as well as multiple Hebrew manuscripts) agree with the Qere.

IONIV omits, ESV = sound

IPNASB = commotion, NIV = uproar

IQThe parallel between Eli’s question and the Philistine’s earlier question seems intentional. Both are in the dark as to God’s doings.

IRNASB, NIV, ESV = set

ISCf 3:2, when Eli’s eyes הֵחֵלּוּ כֵהוֹתbegan to dim” K&D support my hypothesis of this “stiffness” being “black cataracts.”

ITNASB, NIV = battle line, ESV = battle

IUNASB = "How did X thing[s] go...” (cf. ESV), NIV = "What X X happened...”

IVNASB/NIV “the one/man who brought the news”

IWThe LXX reads the way several other Hebrew manuscripts do with the preposition -m (“from”) instead of -ל (“before”) but this is no real change of meaning.

IXA= tenwn S= sponduloV

IYNASB/NIV/ESV omit

IZESV = “over”

JAS= epitokoV hnIt was upon giving birth

JBQ= epepesonfell upon”

JCNIV/ESV = “captured” also in vs.21 & 22

JDNASB/NIV = “kneeled down/went into labor and gave birth” The historical norm for the final push to birth is squatting with chin down.

JENIV = “she was overcome by” interpreting the Niphal as passive, matching use in Jonah 3:4

JFThe only other time these two words appear together as a unit is Isaiah 26:17, which adds a word in the middle: רָה תַּקְרִיב לָלֶדֶת “a pregnant woman comes near to giving birth”

JGS = en de tw kairw tou apoqnhskein authnbut during the time of her dying”

JHNIV/ESV = “attending”

JINASB/NIV/ESV = “pay attention”

JJThese two words form a unit also in Exod. 7:23; 2 Sam. 13:20; Job 7:17; Ps. 48:14; 62:11; Prov. 22:17; 24:32; 27:23; and Jer. 31:21.

JKA= ekamyen. S= wklasen.

JLMy original chart includes the NASB and NIV, but their copyright restrictions have forced me to remove them from the publicly-available edition of this chart. I have included the ESV in footnotes when it employs a word not already used by the KJV, NASB, or NIV. (NAW is my translation.) When a translation adds words not in the Hebrew text, but does not indicate it has done so by the use of italics (or greyed-out text), I put the added words in [square brackets]. When one version chooses a wording which is different from all the other translations, I underline it. When a version chooses a translation which, in my opinion, either departs too far from the root meaning of the Hebrew word or departs too far from the grammar form of the original text, I use strikeout. And when a version omits a word which is in the original text, I insert an X. (I also place an X at the end of a word if the original word is plural but the English translation is singular.) I occasionally use colors to help the reader see correlations between the various editions and versions when there are more than two different translations of a given word. The only known Dead Sea Scroll containing part of 1 Samuel 5 is 4Q51Samuela, which has been dated between 50-25 B.C. Where the DSS supports the LXX with text not in the MT, I have highlighted with yellow the LXX and its translation into English.

JMAquila & Theodotian, Jewish translators of the OT into Greek in the first couple of centuries AD chose to translate q. & Θ = λιθου της βοηθειας) rather than transliterate (LXX = Αβενεζερ) this place-name.

JNThe LXX adds a sentence which is an almost-exact match to the entirety of v.6, but it’s not in the Vulgate. Unfortunately, no DSS of this verse has survived for comparison. But since the extra statement in the LXX is repeated in v.6, it doesn’t actually add anything to the story.

JONASB & ESV = “trunk” NIV = “body” following the LXX. MT = “only Dagon remained”

JPAquilla’s Greek version (& Theodotion’s) is more like the MT εφαγεδαινισεν “divinely consumed”

JQAq. (επαταξεν αυτους εν ταις ‘εδραις) & Sym. (επληξεν αυτους κατα των κρθπτων) are more like the MT

JRneither the Syriac nor Targum Jonath. has this clause” ~K&D

JSESV = against (also in v.7)

JTNASB = “ravaged,” NIV = “brought devastation upon,” ESV = “terrified”

JUNIV & ESV = “afflicted”

JVLXX = “ships” NASB, NIV, ESV = “tumors” (also in v.12)

JWLXX = “country,” NASB/ESV = “territories,” NIV = “vicinity

JXQere is בַּטְּחֹרִים (“in the hemhorroids /tumors”) There are only two places in the Hebrew Bible where this alternate word occurs in the original, and that is 1 Sam. 6:11&17, where the Philistines make images of this affliction. In 6 other places in the Hebrew Bible, Masorite scribes also suggested this word be substituted for *עפל (Deut. 28:27; 1 Sam. 5:9, 12; 6:4-5). The Deuteronomy passage is a prophecy of this disease as a covenant curse befalling those who disobey God.

JYNIV = “what was happening” ESV = “how things were”

JZNASB = “severe,” NIV = “heavy,” ESV = “hard”

KANASB/ESV = “brought around,” NIV = “moved” (also in v.9)

KBGoldman and Tsumura commented that this word is not Hebrew but Philistine.

KCDSS has extra room in this obliterated part to support extra letters that would turn “Gath” into “Gathites,” which is the reading of the LXX and Vulgate. The location of this word in the plural after the verb “they said” also would fit Hebrew grammar better than would the placement of a place name (without any preposition or directional He) as an indirect object at the beginning of a sentence, as the MT has it. The location of the city of Gath is the subject of some debate. Tsumura favored Rainey’s identification of it with “Tel es-Safi on the southern bank of Wadi Elah, where it enters the Shephelah… about 12 miles east of Ashdod and about 6 miles west of Asekah.”

KDDSS adds a vav to the end of this word, making it plural, “Let them rotate...” It also has a word between “rotate” and “ark” which starts with an aleph, presumably the sign of the direct object, which would make no difference in translation. The choice of the word “rotate/send around” could perhaps connote that the carrier route to Gath was circutious (the position Gill took), but I think it more likely that it connotes that some sort of rotation among the pentapolis was intended.

KEDSS has extra space in this obliterated section to support the LXX “to us.”

KFDSS has the letter gimmel after “Israel” followed by obliterated text, matching the LXX “to Gath.”

KGΑq. = περιλυθησαν

KHAq. supported the LXX, but Σ. rendered it Κρυπτα/ων (“privates”)

KINASB = “confusion,” NIV/ESV = “panic” (also in v.11)

KJI’m not sure why scholars believe that the DSS reads “to Gath” here instead of “it,” for, as best I can tell, there is no DSS with this part of this verse legible, and the word spacing would be about the same. Perhaps because the Lucian rescension of the LXX reads προς τους Γεθθαιοθς (“to Gath”)?

KKQere is טְחֹרִים (see M above)

KLDSS adds “of Israel,” but it’s not in the LXX or Vulgate (although it is in the Lucian rescension of the Greek). It makes no change in meaning, seeing as it has already occurred.

KMDSS & LXX begin this quote with “Why...” and there is a tav followed by obliterated letters at the end of the ensuing verb, matching the 2nd person plural in the LXX.

KNΑq. = φαγεδαινα (“supernatural consuming disease”?), Σ. = ταραχη (“irritation”), Θ. = εκστασις (“dysfunction”)

KOThere is not enough space in this obliterated section of the DSS to support all the words in the MT. This supports the omission of “all” in the LXX. It doesn’t change the story, though.

KPUnlike the MT singular suffixes “me and my,” the LXX, Syriac, and Vulgate all read plural “us and our.” The DSS is obliterated at this point, but there is extra space on the line for the two extra letters this would require.

KQDSS reads “confusion of Yahweh,” but LXX and Vulgate support the MT “deadly confusion.”

KRDSS is obliterated here, but has too much space for the wording of the MT, supporting the longer reading of the LXX, “when came the ark...” There may or may not be enough space for “of Israel” in the DSS lacuna.

KSDSS ends this word with a directional he

KTΑq. φαγεδαινης εσχηκασιν ελκος (on account of the supernatural consuming disease, they having had a wound”)

KUNIV = “afflicted,” ESV = “struck”

KVQere is בַּטְּחֹרִים (see M above)

KWKittel noted that some Hebrew manuscripts end this word with a directional he “heavenward.”

KXMy original chart includes the NASB and NIV, but their copyright restrictions have forced me to remove them from the publicly-available edition of this chart. I have included the ESV in footnotes when it employs a word not already used by the KJV, NASB, or NIV. NAW is my translation.) When a translation adds words not in the Hebrew text, but does not indicate it has done so by the use of italics or greyed-out text), I put the added words in [square brackets]. When one version chooses a wording which is different from all the other translations, I underline it. When a version chooses a translation which, in my opinion, either departs too far from the root meaning of the Hebrew word or departs too far from the grammar form of the original text, I use strikeout. And when a version omits a word which is in the original text, I insert an X. I also place an X at the end of a word if the original word is plural but the English translation is singular.) I occasionally use colors to help the reader see correlations between the various editions and versions when there are more than two different translations of a given word. The only known Dead Sea Scroll containing parts of 1 Samuel 6 is 4Q51Samuela, which has been dated between 50-25 B.C. Where the DSS supports the LXX with text not in the MT, I have highlighted with yellow the LXX and its translation into English.

KYThree ancient Latin manuscripts (91,93,94) contain the extra text found in the LXX, but not the Vulgate.

KZDSS is obliterated here, but there is not enough space for all the words in the MT. This favors the shorter reading of the LXX which omits the tetragramaton here. The DSS does not have the additional text in the LXX about the mice, however.

LADSS has additional obliterated text plus the word ולמעונ[ני]ם (“perverts/witches” a word found in Deut. 18:10 and Judges 9:37), supporting the LXX.

LBבַּמֶּה does not mean ‘in what manner’ (quomodo: Vulgate, Thenius), but with what, wherewith” ~Keil&Delitzsch

LCDSS uses the full, freestanding form of this preposition (אל) instead of the shortened prefix form (-ל) used by the MT, but the meaning is the same.

LDNASB = surely, NIV = by all means

LENASB, NIV, ESV = guilt (same in vs. 4, 8, and 17)

LFNIV = lifted, ESV = turn away

LGThe LXX, Syriac, and some Targums read as though there was a mem on the end of this word, changing it from a direct object indicator (telling us that the “ark” is what would be “sent”) to a 2nd person plural pronoun (“you,” acting as the subject for the participle “send”). Although the DSS is obscure at this point, there is space for the extra letter in it. The meaning is the same either way.

LHDSS has the additional words here ברית יהוה, supporting the LXX.

LIDSS supports the LXX נכפר (be atoned)

LJQere (text editing suggestions by midieval Masorite scribes) = טְחֹרֵי (tumors), not a significant difference

LKLike the LXX, the DSS does not include the phrase about the five golden rats.

LLThe LXX, Vulgate, most English versions, and several Hebrew manuscripts read this word with a 2nd plural ending (all of you) instead of the 3rd plural ending in the MT (all of them); although that part of the DSS is obliterated, the spacing of the words could support a coph being inserted before the final mem in this Hebrew word. All the same, whether 2nd or 3rd person, the fact that it isn’t 1st person (“this plague is against all of us and our lords”) is curious. Were the diviners not Philistines but rather some sort of independent, non-national class? The account of Balaam might support this theory.

LMNASB = likenesses, NIV = models

LNNASB = ravage, NIV = destroying

LOcf. “give glory” in Josh 7:19 (eliciting a confession from Achan), & John 9:26 (eliciting a confession from the blind man)

LPNASB = ease, NIV = lift

LQQere = טְחֹרֵיכֶם The DSS supports the unedited MT, though.

LRUnlike the MT and the LXX, the DSS does not make this word definite, nor does it have the pronomial ending (“your”). The only other instances of this Hebrew word for “mouse” outside of 1 Sam. 6 are Lev. 11:29 & Isa. 66:17, both of which emphasize its uncleanness.

LSTsumura condended that “The antecedent of ‘which (are ruining the land)’ is probably ‘swellings’ rather than ‘mice.’” K&D disagreed, "In the allusion to the representations of the field-mice, the words 'that devastate the land' are added... It is a well-known fact that field-mice, with their enormous rate of increase and their great voracity... sometimes destroy entire harvests in a very short space of time." I side with K&D here.

LTDSS doesn’t have space for all the words in the MT preceeding, perhaps omitting “of Israel” but it inserts a vav conjunction before “perhaps.” The first is supported by the LXX “the LORD,” and the latter isn’t. Neither make a difference in meaning.

LUESV = after

LVNASB = severely dealt with, NIV = treated harshly

LWNASB = allow to go, NIV = send out

LXAlthough nowhere else in the Hebrew Bible does the Piel spelling of this verb mean “harden” (always “glorify”), Exodus 8:15,32; 9:7,34; 10:1; and 14:4 & 17 all use this verb in the Qal, Hiphil, or Niphal stems regarding the hearts of Pharaoh and Egyptians being hardened. The verb חזק is also used as a synonym to describe the hardening of the hearts of Pharoah and the Egyptians in Exodus 4:21; 7:13,22; 8:19; 9:12,35; 10:20,27; 11:10; 14:4,8,17.

LYcf. Exodus 10:1-2 Now the LORD said to Moses, "Go in to Pharaoh; for I have hardened his heart and the hearts of his servants, that I may show these signs of Mine before him, and that you may tell in the hearing of your son and your son's son the mighty things I have done [הִתְעַלַּלְתִּי] in Egypt, and My signs which I have done among them, that you may know that I am the LORD." (NKJV) The other Hitpael occurences in the Hebrew Bible are Num. 22:29 – disobedience of Balaam’s donkey; Jdg. 19:25 – abuse of a woman; 1 Sam. 31:4; 1 Chr. 10:4; Jer. 38:19 – abusive treatment of a prisoner of war.

LZAq. λοχευομενας (“cycled/come of bearing age”?) Σ. γαλουχουσας (“producing milk” - this is closest to the MT)

MANASB/NIV = hitch, ESV = yoke (same in v.10)

MBIn Numbers 7, this same kind of cart was approved for transporting sacred items.

MCDSS and Vulgate support MT with “of the LORD” here, although the omission of this phrase in LXX (and the Napoli Latin codex) doesn’t change the story.

MDcf. Aq. = λαρναχι εν υφει κουρας (“in boxes with woven material”?) Σ. = λαρνακιω απο πλαγιου (“in a wicker basket”?)

MENASB = articles, NIV = objects, ESV = figures (same in v.15)

MFThis chapter (also vs. 11 & 15) is the only one in the Bible containing this word. Tsumura = “pouch,” HALOT = “saddle­bag,” BDB “box, chest,” Syriac “basket,” Arabic “scrip,” Josephus “purse” Perhaps related to the אגרטל temple vessel in Ezra 1:9.

MGThere may be enough extra room in the obliterated section of the DSS to support the additional final word in the LXX about “you departing.” The extra phrase in the NIV (“on its way”) may be a tip of the hat in that direction.

MHcf. Aq. συναντημα (“meeting together), Σ. συγκυρια (“concurrence)

MINASB, NIV, ESV = watch

MJNASB, NIV = territory, ESV = land – All translate the same word in v.12 as “border.”

MKNIV = disaster, ESV = harm

MLESV = coincidence

MMNIV = penned

MN“of the Lord” is in the oldest-known edition of the LXX (Vaticanus), matching the MT, but it’s not in Rahlf’s edition which is copied here, perhaps because there were many copies in which the phrase was missing. Curiously, the Vulgate reads “God” instead of “LORD.”

MONASB = likenesses, NIV = models

MPThe MT is plural “followed after them (the cows)” whereas the LXX is singular “followed after it (the cart).” It doesn’t change the story. The DSS is obliterated at this point, although some think that the spacing of the DSS supports the LXX.

MQESV renders the word literally as “one”

MRNASB, NIV = followed

MSJob 6:5 is the only other occurrence of this verb in the Hebrew Bible.

MTcf. Lucian rescension επορευθησαν (“went”)

MUNASB = raised, NIV = looked

MVThe NIV follows the LXX instead of the MT here. The DSS is too obscured to see which it supports.

MWNIV = stopped

MXNIV = large rock (same in v.15)

MYNIV = split, NIV = chopped up

MZNASB = box, NIV = chest

NANIV = placed, ESV = set

NBNAS, NIV, ESV = that (same in v.16, except that NIV switches to “same”)

NC“‘Levites’ appears to be used here in a general sense to mean ‘members of the tribe of Levi,’ not in its technical sense of ‘Levites’ as distinguished from ‘priests.’” ~Goldman, quoting Kirkpatrick (also Gill and others)
He, along with Gill and Keil & Delitzsch advocated for an English pluperfect verb translation.

NDKittel noted that multiple Hebrew manuscripts instead read על (“upon”), which would comport with the ancient Greek and Latin versions.

NE“The phrase ‘on that day’ … signals the TERMINUS of the present episode.” ~Tsumura

NF“The phrase ‘these are’ (weelleh) is the title of a list as in Gen. 2:4 or 2 Sam. 6:19.” ~Tsumura

NGΑ. ισχθρας (“fortified”), Σ. Τετειχισμενης (“contained” ? i.e. walled)

NHΣ. εως κωμης ατειχιστου (“unto the uncontained/unwalled village/country”) - which is the sense of MT

NIΣ. = Αβελ, matching the MT

NJESV = unwalled

NKNASB, NIV, ESV = is a witness (see BQ)

NLNIV = large rock, (NASB stone, cf. v.14)

NMcf. Deut. 3:5
“[L]it. ‘a village of the hamlet-dweller’ or ‘a village of the peasantry’ … suburban agglomerations around cities.” ~Tsumura

Goldman suggested that “a larger number of mice had been sent” to account for all the unfortified villages, but I think it’s saying that the suburbs and other dominions were included in the mouse-representation with the fortified cities ruled by the five lords. Cf. Tsumura: “A fortified city and the unfortified villages of its vicinity were treated as one unit...”

NNTargum = אבנ, which is also the LXX. DSS is obliterated here.
“Rashi suggests that by paranomasia, abel (mourning) was substituted for eben, because of the calamaty which befell the inhabitants of Beth-shemesh.” ~Goldman (Henry and Gill agreed with this sentiment.)
"The conjecture of Kimchi, that this stone was called Abel... on account of the mourning which took place there... is extremely unnatural. Consequently there is no other course left than to regard
אבל as an error..." ~Keil & Delitzsch
Tsumura (NICOT) made the curious suggestion that the preposition
d be translated as the noun “platform.”
Keil & Delitzsch accuse the MT of corruption here too, changing the vowel pointing to make it spell “witness.”

NOIn the 2nd Century AD, Αquila interpreted it “looked in into the box” ενεβλεψαν εις το γλωσσοκομον

NPThe LXX reads as though the Hebrew were בהם (Kittel notes that a couple of Hebrew manuscripts do read this way.) instead of the MT בעם (“among the ethnic group”).

NQNASB, NIV, ESV = some of

NRNIV & ESV omit

NSNIV, ESV = blow

NTIt is curious that the LXX and a couple of Latin manuscripts (93 & 94) insert “the sons of Jechoniah” as the subject. Perhaps for similar reasons, the NIV inserted “God” as the subject. I wish this verse had been preserved in the DSS for comparison.

NUThe LXX, Syriac, and Vulgate, as well as several Hebrew manuscripts insert an “and” here.
Matthew Henry says that the Syriac and Arabic read “five” instead of “fifty.” He also mentions other alternatives, such as: “seventy men [as valuable as] 50,000” (viz. T. Bab. Sotah, fol. 35. 2. T. Hieros. Sanhedrin, fol. 20. 2. Bemidbar Rabba, sect. 5. fol. 186. 2. However, Willett pointed out that it’s not 70 “men,” but 70 “of the people group”), or “70 Israelites [in addition to] 50,000 [Philistines]” (Advocated by Abarbanel), or “50 [out] of a thousand.” Gill and Tsumura (NICOT) preferred the latter.

NVOther Greek versions have words related to “standing” [παρα/υπο]στηναι.

NWτου θεου, while not in Rahlf’s edition, is in the oldest-known edition of the LXX, the Vaticanus.

NXDSS does not include this word, but the Vaticanus does.

NYIn the DSS, there is space after the “Who…?” for extra words not in the MT. The manuscript is too ruined to see what those words were, but it would support the explicit object found in the LXX “the ark of the LORD.”

NZThis copula is not in the MT, and this section of the verse is too obscured in the DSS manuscript to determine whether or not it had a copula, although, there is probably room in this section of the DSS for an extra vav. It is to be found in a few other Hebrew and Aramaic editions, as well as the Vulgate and Septuagint.

OANIV = returned